well_o understand_v they_o affirm_v these_o god_n of_o they_o so_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a rectour_n or_o governor_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o one_o great_a god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v various_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v so_o as_o to_o serve_v his_o command_n and_o beck_n now_o if_o all_o the_o pagan_a god_n be_v not_o equal_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v all_o god_n since_o that_o which_o rule_v and_o that_o which_o serve_v can_v be_v the_o same_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o imply_v incorrubtibility_n perfection_n impassibility_n and_o subjection_n to_o nothing_o wherefore_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v god_n 28._o who_o necessity_n compel_v to_o obey_v one_o great_a god_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n nunc_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la viros_fw-la attigisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ac_fw-la propè_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la infatuata_fw-la pravis_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la rapuisset_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la alios_fw-la esse_fw-la opinabantur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la hominis_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sensu_fw-la praedita_fw-la essent_fw-la pro_fw-la diis_fw-la habenda_fw-la &_o colenda_fw-la credebant_fw-la it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a to_o have_v show_v that_o the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o intelligent_a pagan_n come_v very_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v full_o reach_v it_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a customary_a infatuation_n of_o evil_a opinion_n snatch_v they_o away_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o god_n and_o to_o a_o belief_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o endue_v with_o sense_n or_o animate_v ought_v to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o worship_v namely_o the_o star_n and_o afterward_o quòd_fw-la si_fw-la cultores_fw-la deorum_fw-la 39_o eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la se_fw-la colere_fw-la putant_fw-la quos_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la appellamus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la faciant_fw-la invidiam_fw-la qui_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicamus_fw-la multos_fw-la negemus_fw-la if_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n think_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v render_v we_o as_o hateful_a who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o deny_v many_o go_n 13._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n likewise_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_n creed_n or_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o theology_n as_o it_o be_v then_o hold_v forth_o by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pagan_n declare_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o with_o his_o various_a power_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o preside_v over_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v incorporeal_o and_o invisible_o present_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pervade_v they_o he_o be_v reasonable_o worship_v by_o or_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a which_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n will_v be_v further_o consider_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o paganism_n what_o st._n augustine_n sense_n be_v concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one._n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n 1._o who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a philosophi_fw-la dum_fw-la intento_fw-it mentis_fw-la study_v quaerunt_fw-la scrutantúrque_fw-la omne_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la repererunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la vnum_fw-la omne_fw-la referrentur_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la pagani_n quos_fw-la jam_fw-la declarata_fw-la veritas_fw-la de_fw-la contumaciâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la convincit_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la discutiuntur_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la plures_fw-la sequi_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la vno_fw-la deo_fw-la magno_fw-la plures_fw-la ministros_fw-la venerari_fw-la fatentur_fw-la restat_fw-la igâ—tur_fw-la de_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la suspiciones_fw-la confusa_fw-la dissensio_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la vno_fw-la deo_fw-la omnium_fw-la penè_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n whilst_o with_o intent_n study_v of_o mind_n they_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o thing_n find_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o which_o one_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v whence_o also_o the_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n who_o the_o declare_a truth_n rather_o convince_v of_o contumacy_n than_o of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v many_o god_n but_o only_o under_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v many_o minister_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o confuse_a dissension_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o understand_v the_o true_a god_n because_o about_o one_o god_n there_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o time_n we_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o pagan_n at_o least_o after_o christianity_n though_o they_o assert_v many_o god_n they_o call_v all_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n by_o that_o name_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n deum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la supra_fw-la se_fw-la esset_fw-la gentiles_n putabant_fw-la yet_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o unmake_v deity_n xvi_o but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o may_v still_o suspect_v all_o this_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refinement_n and_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n after_o that_o christianity_n have_v appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mangonization_n of_o it_o to_o render_v it_o more_o vendible_a and_o plausible_a the_o better_a able_a to_o defend_v itself_o and_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o christianity_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v far_o otherwise_o although_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o however_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o more_o strong_o prejudice_v we_o shall_v by_o a_o historical_a deduction_n make_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n all_o along_o downward_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a pagan_a polytheist_n as_o well_o before_o christianity_n as_o after_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o beside_o their_o many_o god_n there_o be_v one_o supreme_a omnipotent_a and_o only_o unmake_v deity_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v perform_v not_o as_o some_o have_v do_v by_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n upon_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o those_o repute_a write_n of_o hermes_n trismegist_n the_o authority_n whereof_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v by_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o upon_o such_o oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n as_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o christian_n but_o upon_o such_o monument_n of_o pagan_a antiquity_n as_o be_v altogether_o unsuspected_a and_o indubitate_a as_o for_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n there_o may_v as_o we_o conceive_v be_v two_o extreme_n concern_v they_o one_o in_o swallow_v down_o all_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a under_o that_o title_n as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a stuff_n in_o this_o sibylline_a farrago_fw-la which_o now_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o beside_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o appear_v tooevident_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v for_o pious_a and_o religious_a fraud_n and_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o figment_n and_o forgery_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ignoble_a and_o unworthy_a in_o itself_o and_o argue_v that_o those_o very_a defender_n of_o christianity_n do_v themselves_o distrust_v their_o own_o cause_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o render_v all_o christianity_n at_o least_o in_o after-age_n to_o be_v suspect_v insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o christianity_n appear_v more_o in_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o open_a force_n and_o opposition_n of_o its_o profess_a enemy_n or_o in_o not_o be_v at_o last_o
acknowledge_v by_o all_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o orpheus_n assert_v three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o god_n he_o also_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o greek_n he_o suppose_v that_o homer_n derive_v his_o polytheism_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n emulate_v orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n do_v himself_o therefore_o fabulous_o write_v of_o many_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o his_o poem_n who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n for_o with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n first_o invent_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o god_n declare_v their_o generation_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o each_o of_o they_o and_o homer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v he_o therein_o indeed_o the_o whole_a mythical_a theology_n or_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n together_o with_o the_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v owe_v their_o first_o original_a to_o no_o other_o but_o orpheus_n in_o which_o orphick_n fable_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o theologise_v but_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o humane_a passion_n imperfection_n and_o vice_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n attribute_v to_o the_o go_n insomuch_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o they_o busir_n as_o for_o example_n isocrates_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n or_o vengeance_n be_v inflict_v upon_o orpheus_n for_o this_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o guilty_a in_o this_o kind_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n also_o diog._n laertius_n for_o this_o cause_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o shall_v reckon_v orpheus_n among_o the_o philosopher_n or_o no_o and_o other_o have_v conclude_v that_o plato_n ought_v to_o have_v banish_v orpheus_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v homer_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o not_o lie_v well_o concern_v the_o go_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monstrosity_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o orpheus_n his_o fancy_n from_o what_o diamascius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o principle_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dragon_n have_v the_o head_n both_o of_o a_o bull_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o face_n of_o a_o god_n with_o golden_a wing_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o forsooth_o must_v be_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n and_o hercules_n with_o which_o nature_n call_v ananche_n and_o adrastea_fw-la be_v associate_v nevertheless_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greekish_a pagan_n look_v upon_o this_o orpheus_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a fanciful_a poet_n and_o fabulator_fw-la but_o as_o a_o serious_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n or_o mystical_a theologer_n a_o person_n transcendent_o holy_a and_o wise_a they_o suppose_v all_o his_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v deep_a mystery_n and_o allegory_n which_o have_v some_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v sense_n under_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o athenagoras_n write_v more_o true_o theologize_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v indeed_o divine_o inspire_v 367._o insomuch_o that_o celsus_n will_v rather_o have_v have_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v take_v orpheus_n for_o a_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o man_n unquestionable_o endue_v with_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n jesus_n die_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o polytheism_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v first_o presume_v from_o hence_o because_o those_o two_o most_o religious_a philosophic_a sect_n the_o pythagorean_o and_o platonist_n not_o only_o have_v orpheus_n in_o great_a esteem_n he_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theologer_n but_o be_v also_o think_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o have_v owe_v their_o theology_n and_o philosophy_n to_o he_o as_o derive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o principle_n and_o tradition_n this_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v and_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v pythagoras_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o porphyrius_n and_o jamblichus_n learn_v something_o from_o all_o these_o four_o from_o the_o egyptian_n from_o the_o persian_a magi_n from_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o and_o from_o orpheus_n or_o his_o follower_n according_o syrianus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orphick_n and_o pythagorick_a principle_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o suidas_n the_o same_o syrianus_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harmony_n of_o orpheus_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n proclus_n beside_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v frequent_o insist_o upon_o this_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n as_o p._n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pythagorical_a to_o follow_v the_o orphick_a genealogy_n for_o from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n downward_o by_o pythagoras_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n derive_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o the_o orphick_a philosophy_n do_v real_o agree_v and_o symbolize_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v pythagorick_a and_o platonic_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n with_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steph._n orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a etymology_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n its_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o its_o debt_n or_o fault_n be_v expiate_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o three_o philosophy_n the_o platonic_a pythagorick_a and_o orphick_n symbolise_v so_o much_o together_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a so_o the_o orphick_n likewise_o derive_v all_o their_o god_n from_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n which_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n make_v long_o since_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n in_o his_o cosmopoeia_fw-la still_o extant_a in_o cedrenus_n and_o eusebii_n chronica_fw-la and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o suidas_n upon_o the_o word_n orpheus_n as_o his_o own_o or_o without_o mention_v the_o author_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o the_o aether_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o after_o the_o aether_n a_o chaos_n a_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a night_n then_o cover_v all_o under_o the_o whole_a aether_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orpheus_n hereby_o signify_v say_v timotheus_n that_o night_n be_v seniour_n to_o day_n or_o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v declare_v also_o in_o his_o explication_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a be_v which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o aether_n itself_o and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o aether_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v then_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n a_o light_n break_v out_o through_o the_o aether_n illuminate_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o light_n be_v say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v that_o high_a of_o all_o being_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v call_v also_o counsel_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_n suidas_n his_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o name_n in_o orpheus_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o force_n and_o power_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o who_o produce_v all_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o conclude_v with_o timotheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o orpheus_n in_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o godhead_n in_o three_o name_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o orpheus_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n themselves_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o before_o
upon_o this_o account_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thoth_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o considerable_o before_o moses_n moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o learning_n which_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o he_o again_o beside_o this_o thoth_n or_o theuth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hermes_n the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o afterward_o another_o eminent_a advancer_n or_o restorer_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o hermes_n they_o perhaps_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o thoth_n or_o the_o first_o hermes_n to_o have_v come_v into_o he_o by_o transmigration_n but_o his_o proper_a egyptian_a name_n be_v siphoas_n as_o syncellus_n out_o of_o manetho_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siphoas_n who_o be_v also_o hermes_n the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o tat_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ter_n maximus_n he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o manetho_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o and_o he_o be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o israelitish_n exitus_fw-la though_o probable_o somewhat_o too_o early_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o hermes_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n the_o latter_a the_o restorer_n and_o advancer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la conjecture_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o syringe_n what_o they_o be_v am._n marcellinus_n will_v instruct_v we_o the_o second_o interpret_v and_o translate_v those_o hieroglyphic_n compose_v many_o book_n in_o several_a art_n and_o science_n the_o number_n whereof_o set_v down_o by_o jamblichus_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o paragraph_n or_o verse_n which_o trismegistick_a or_o hermetick_n book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o interiour_n recess_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o beside_o the_o hieroglyphic_n write_v by_o the_o first_o hermes_n and_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o the_o second_o who_o be_v call_v also_o trismegist_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n write_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n successive_o in_o several_a age_n and_o jamblichus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o mystery_n that_o hermes_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o precedent_n or_o patron_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v former_o account_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dedicate_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o he_o entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o hermes_n trismegist_n now_o though_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o those_o book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n yet_o jamblichus_n here_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o though_o hermes_n be_v once_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o deify_v by_o the_o egygtians_n which_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o plato_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n and_o fautor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o theology_n by_o who_o inspiration_n therefore_o all_o such_o book_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v write_v nay_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a hermes_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o understanding_n itself_o and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n call_v hermetical_a and_o trismegistical_a some_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a antiquity_n nor_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o entitle_v their_o own_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n book_n to_o hermes_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o several_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o the_o greek_a because_o at_o least_o from_o the_o ptolemaick_a king_n downward_o greek_z be_v become_v very_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a egyptian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n vulgar_o speak_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o very_a word_n hermes_n trismegist_n and_o the_o like_a so_o common_o use_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n and_o because_o the_o coptick_n language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v more_o of_o greek_a than_o egyptian_a word_n in_o it_o nay_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o etymologize_v those_o old_a egyptian_a name_n isis_n osiris_n horus_n and_o typhon_n from_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v ancient_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a hermaick_a book_n write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o extant_a among_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a 633._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o give_v this_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o after_o the_o mention_v of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o egyptian_n follow_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a philosophy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v best_a declare_v by_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o religious_a procession_n first_o therefore_o go_v the_o precentor_n carry_v two_o of_o hermes_n his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o the_o one_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n the_o other_o direction_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o horoscopus_fw-la who_o be_v particular_o instruct_v in_o hermes_n his_o astrological_a book_n which_o be_v four_n then_o succeed_v the_o hierogrammateus_n or_o sacred_a scribe_n with_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o book_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hieroglyphic_n as_o also_o with_o cosmography_n geography_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o five_o planet_n the_o chorography_n of_o egypt_n and_o description_n of_o nile_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o stoliste_n who_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o those_o ten_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n the_o egyptian_a worship_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n prayer_n pomp_n and_o festival_n and_o last_o of_o all_o march_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o those_o other_o ten_o book_n call_v sacerdotal_a concern_v law_n the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o among_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n there_o be_v forty_o two_o account_v most_o necessary_a of_o which_o thirty_o six_o contain_v all_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o those_o particular_a order_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o other_o six_o treat_v of_o medicinal_a thing_n by_o the_o pastophori_n from_o which_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n or_o such_o repute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o christian_a epocha_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n real_o egyptian_n and_o call_v hermaical_a or_o trismegistical_a whether_o write_v by_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o by_o other_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o only_o entitle_v to_o he_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o nation_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o because_o such_o book_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a writer_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n 374._o in_o plutarch_n discourse_n the_o iside_n &_o osiride_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n call_v hermes_n be_v or_o hermaical_a it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a name_n that_o the_o power_n appoint_v to_o preside_v
over_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v by_o the_o egyptian_n horus_n as_o by_o the_o greek_n apollo_n and_o that_o which_o preside_v over_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n be_v call_v by_o some_o osiris_n by_o other_o sarapis_n and_o by_o other_o sothi_n in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n now_o these_o sacred_a name_n in_o plutarch_n seem_v to_o be_v several_a name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o these_o hermaick_a book_n of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n such_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o egyptian_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o other_o book_n write_v by_o egyptian_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o hermaical_a or_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n according_a to_o its_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n afterward_o more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v that_o l._n apuleius_n madaurensis_fw-la a_o eminent_a platonic_a philosopher_n and_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o paganism_n be_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n of_o hermes_n trismegist_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a which_o therefore_o have_v be_v according_o publish_v with_o apuleius_n his_o work_n and_o barthius_n affirm_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v somewhere_o express_o impute_v this_o version_n to_o apuleius_n but_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n however_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o colvius_fw-la shall_v call_v this_o into_o question_n from_o the_o style_n and_o latin_n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o jamblichus_n do_v not_o only_o mention_v these_o hermaick_a book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o hermes_n be_v or_o vulgar_o impute_v to_o he_o but_o also_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o imposture_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o casaubon_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o that_o these_o hermaick_a book_n be_v all_o forge_a by_o christian_n but_o because_o some_o may_v then_o possible_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o philosopher_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o jamblichus_n concern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o discuss_v and_o determine_v the_o solution_n of_o that_o difficulty_n from_o those_o book_n which_o porphyrius_n say_v he_o meet_v withal_o namely_o the_o hermaick_n and_o those_o write_n of_o chaeremon_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o easy_a for_o the_o book_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o hermes_n do_v real_o contain_v the_o hermaick_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o they_o although_o they_o often_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o philosopher_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n by_o man_n not_o unacquainted_a with_o philosophy_n but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a that_o jamblichus_n do_v not_o affirm_v these_o hermaick_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o he_o call_v they_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o hermes_n '_o s._n but_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o hermaical_a opinion_n and_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o egypt_n again_o whereas_o some_o may_v then_o possible_o suspect_v that_o these_o hermaick_a book_n have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o greek_a learning_n in_o they_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o the_o philosophic_a language_n jamblichus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a language_n by_o man_n skill_v in_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o therefore_o add_v something_o of_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o notion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o most_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n which_o now_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o greek_a notwithstanding_o which_o other_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o those_o that_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a may_v as_o jamblichus_n here_o affirm_v have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a tongue_n but_o by_o their_o translator_n disguise_v with_o philosophic_a language_n and_o other_o grecanick_n thing_n intermix_v with_o they_o moreover_o from_o the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o jamblichus_n we_o may_v clear_o collect_v that_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o which_o epistle_n there_o be_v only_o some_o small_a fragment_n leave_v do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o hermaick_a write_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v the_o write_n of_o chaeremon_n to_o be_v contradictious_a to_o they_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o egyptian_a priest_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o hermaick_a book_n be_v genuine_a and_o true_o egyptian_a or_o no._n now_o jamblichus_n in_o his_o answer_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n or_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n true_o represent_v in_o those_o book_n vulgar_o impute_v to_o hermes_n but_o not_o so_o by_o chaeremon_n last_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n compile_v together_o former_o make_v at_o athens_n under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fifteen_o hermaick_a book_n which_o hermaick_n casaubon_n conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n take_v they_o for_o those_o salaminiaca_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jamblichus_n make_v by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v here_o abuse_v by_o those_o translator_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o salaminiaca_n casaubon_n therefore_o conjecture_v they_o to_o have_v be_v those_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v at_o athens_n because_o salamin_a be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o edition_n of_o hermaick_a book_n at_o athens_n be_v make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n or_o pagan_n and_o not_o by_o christian_n this_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n himself_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o hermes_n with_o he_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o moses_n he_o also_o who_o compile_v and_o publish_v the_o fifteen_o hermaick_a book_n at_o athens_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o own_o discourse_n annex_v thereunto_o for_o thus_o we_o conceive_v that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pagan_a publisher_n of_o the_o hermaick_a book_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o hermes_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o hermes_n and_o the_o hermaick_a book_n be_v in_o such_o great_a credit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a pagan_n therefore_o be_v there_o some_o counterfeit_a write_n obtrude_v also_o under_o that_o specious_a title_n such_o as_o that_o ancient_a botanic_n book_n mention_v by_o galen_n and_o those_o christian_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n the_o paemander_n and_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o writer_n be_v both_o of_o they_o doubtless_o late_a than_o jamblichus_n who_o discover_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o christian_a forgery_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o casaubon_n who_o contend_v that_o all_o the_o theologick_n book_n impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o christian_n affirm_v all_o the_o philosophy_n doctrine_n and_o learning_n of_o they_o except_v what_o only_o be_v christian_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_o platonical_a and_o grecanical_a but_o not_o at_o all_o egyptian_a thence_o conclude_v that_o these_o book_n be_v forge_v by_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a or_o grecanick_n learn_v but_o first_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a that_o since_o pythagorism_n platonism_n and_o the_o greek_a learning_n in_o general_n be_v in_o great_a part_n derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v
this_o land_n of_o egypt_n former_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o the_o religious_a temple_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o st._n austin_n 26._o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dolere_fw-la quod_fw-la memoriae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la templis_fw-la eorum_fw-la delubrisque_fw-la succederent_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la legunt_fw-la animo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la averso_fw-la atque_fw-la perverso_fw-la putent_fw-la à _fw-la paganis_fw-la deos_fw-la cultos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la coli_fw-la mortuos_fw-la in_o sepulchris_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o lament_v this_o that_o the_o memorial_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o temple_n that_o so_o they_o who_o read_v this_o with_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o by_o the_o pagan_n the_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o temple_n but_o by_o we_o christian_n dead_a man_n in_o sepulcher_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o very_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n too_o soon_o after_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o now_o the_o martyr_n have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v former_o call_v go_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v now_o bring_v his_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o martyr_n into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n who_o he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o bestow_v their_o honour_n upon_o these_o his_o martyr_n for_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n and_o bacchus_n be_v celebrate_v those_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n thomas_n and_o sergius_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n wherefore_o this_o be_v so_o shrewd_a and_o plain_a a_o description_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n of_o what_o real_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o may_v seem_v suspicious_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o event_n than_o a_o prophecy_n before_o it_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v it_o very_o much_o resemble_v that_o complaint_n of_o eunapius_n sardianus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aedesius_n when_o the_o christian_n have_v demolish_v the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o its_o riches_n and_o treasure_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n the_o monk_n than_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o certain_a vile_a and_o flagitious_a person_n decease_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v this_o book_n must_v needs_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o supposititious_a nevertheless_o st._n austin_n entertain_v no_o such_o suspicion_n concern_v this_o asclepian_a passage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n write_v after_o the_o fact_n that_o be_v after_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_v he_o suppose_v this_o book_n to_o be_v unquestionable_o of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n make_v instinctu_fw-la fallacis_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la by_o the_o instinct_n or_o suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n they_o sad_o then_o presage_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o empire_n neither_o be_v this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n only_o ancient_a than_o st._n austin_n but_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n firmianus_n also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a oration_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o repute_v of_o great_a antiquity_n wherefore_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o asclepian_a passage_n be_v write_v before_o that_o describe_v event_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o indeed_o if_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n as_o the_o forementioned_a eunapius_n write_v do_v predict_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o after_o his_o decease_n that_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o serapis_n in_o egypt_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v demolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n turn_v into_o sepulcher_n why_o may_v not_o this_o egyptian_a or_o trismegistick_n writer_n receive_v the_o like_a inspiration_n or_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o make_v the_o same_o conjucture_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o asclepian_a dialogue_n from_o lactantius_n his_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o 6._o for_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n hermes_n in_o eo_fw-la libro_fw-la say_v lactantius_n qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribitur_fw-la his_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o find_v in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a translation_n thus_o render_v dominus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la conformator_fw-la 588._o quem_fw-la rectè_fw-la deum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la videri_fw-la &_o sentiri_fw-la possit_fw-la quem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la sensibilem_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la anon_o alio_fw-la dicemus_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la videntium_fw-la sensus_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la hunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la se_fw-la secundum_fw-la visusque_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pulcher_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonitate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la amavit_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la prolem_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o patrem_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o who_o we_o right_o call_v god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o second_o god_n visible_a and_o sensible_a i_o say_v sensible_a not_o active_o because_o himself_o have_v sense_n for_o concern_v this_o whether_o he_o have_v sense_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o but_o passive_o because_o he_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a production_n seem_v both_o beautiful_a to_o he_o and_o most_o full_a of_o all_o good_a and_o therefore_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o offspring_n which_o lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n austin_n understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n or_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o hermaick_a book_n be_v genuine_o egyptian_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n understand_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n have_v make_v a_o quite_o different_a use_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o this_o book_n be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o christian._n to_o which_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o this_o hermaick_a writer_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o call_v it_o a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o than_z philo_z the_o jew_n do_v who_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o those_o write_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o at_o all_o suspect_v 14._o and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v the_o like_a multi_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la crearit_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la legi_fw-la aliquanti_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la adjiciunt_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la quo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la moderentur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la legi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o evangelio_n quoque_fw-la consona_fw-la scribunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o be_v all_o beside_o a_o few_o atheistick_a one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o these_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n but_o some_o add_v further_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v and_o these_o write_v consonant_o not_o only_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o philo_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n or_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hermes_n trismegist_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a 33._o may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n for_o st._n cyril_n do_v indeed_o cite_v several_a passage_n
god_n place_v in_o the_o â—ighest_a aether_n plato_n think_v to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a animal_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n eternal_a happy_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a good_a the_o parent_n of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o describe_v he_o since_o plato_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o heavenly_a eloquence_n equal_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n do_v often_o declare_v that_o this_o high_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excess_n of_o majesty_n be_v both_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a from_o which_o word_n of_o apuleius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n as_o their_o parent_n and_o author_n but_o then_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o god_n of_o plato_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o apuleius_n will_v here_o accommodate_v the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n contain_v in_o those_o two_o verse_n of_o ennius_n juno_n vesta_n minerva_n ceres_n diana_n venus_n mars_n mercurius_n jovi_fw-la '_o neptunus_n vulcanus_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o their_o other_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a we_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plato_n idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la derive_v from_o his_o first_o original_a deity_n and_o most_o simple_a monad_n for_o as_o plato_n write_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sensible_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a one_o and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o what_o animal_n be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n frame_v it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a animal_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o animal_n which_o contain_v all_o other_o animal_n in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n for_o that_o intelligible_a world_n contain_v all_o intelligible_a animal_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o sensible_a world_n do_v we_o and_o other_o sensible_a animal_n wherefore_o plato_n himself_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o intelligible_a world_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o many_o of_o his_o pagan_a follower_n have_v absurd_o make_v so_o many_o distinct_a animal_n and_o god_n of_o they_o among_o who_o apuleius_n according_o will_v refer_v all_o the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n i_o mean_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a to_o this_o intelligible_a world_n of_o plato_n 67._o and_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a in_o this_o but_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a visible_a god_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v all_o but_o image_n of_o other_o invisible_a god_n that_o visible_a sun_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a one_o so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a moon_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o star_n be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o another_o moon_n and_o of_o other_o star_n intelligible_a wherefore_o plato_n acknowledge_v also_o these_o other_o invisible_a god_n inexi_v and_o co-existing_a with_o the_o demiurgus_n from_o who_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o produce_v that_o demiurgus_n in_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v these_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a god_n you_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o visible_a go_n there_o be_v one_o common_a maker_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o god_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n &_o star_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n as_o the_o archetype_n &_o paradigm_n of_o these_o in_o the_o sensible_a where_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o confutation_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o excellentâ—â—lian_n â—â—lian_z by_o his_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n which_o plato_n sometime_o contend_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o to_o subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o again_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o notion_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o skilful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n affirm_v that_o these_o idea_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o plato_n be_v own_o disciple_n aristotle_n discard_n they_o as_o figment_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a notion_n can_v have_v no_o real_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o thing_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v from_o what_o the_o same_o st._n cyril_n thus_o further_o object_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o julian_n add_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v alike_o the_o demiurgus_n both_o of_o these_o sensible_a and_o of_o the_o other_o intelligible_a thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o both_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v create_v co-exist_a with_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n but_o much_o less_o can_v it_o inexi_v in_o he_o for_o we_o christian_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmake_v word_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o the_o father_n it_o proceed_v from_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o of_o generation_n but_o this_o defender_n of_o platonic_a trifle_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v ingenit_fw-la affirm_v notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o thus_o mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n where_o notwithstanding_o julian_n and_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n reply_n that_o those_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o original_a deity_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a emanation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v creature_n than_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v with_o as_o little_a absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o exist_v with_o and_o in_o the_o first_o original_a deity_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o julian_n elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o accommodate_v this_o platonic_a notion_n also_o to_o the_o pagan_a god_n in_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o apuleius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o write_v of_o aesculapius_n after_o this_o cant_a way_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n among_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n generate_v out_o of_o himself_o aesculapius_n and_o by_o the_o generative_a life_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n first_o about_o epidaurus_n and_o from_o thence_o extend_v his_o salutary_a power_n or_o virtue_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n or_o skill_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n at_o epidaurus_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o julian_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o opposer_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o many_o intelligible_a god_n and_o power_n eternal_a of_o which_o the_o archetypal_a world_n consist_v first_o invent_v by_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o may_v suspect_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n extant_a before_o among_o they_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o philo_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v he_o about_o himself_o innumerable_a auxiliatory_a
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ—_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
power_n one_o will_n and_o one_o energy_n be_v much_o rather_o call_v one_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o place_n if_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o genuine_a foetus_fw-la of_o athanasius_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o common_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o god_n and_o that_o those_o scripture-passage_n be_v but_o weak_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o only_a but_o add_v other_o thing_n to_o it_o also_o as_o their_o have_n not_o only_o one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o energy_n or_o action_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o moreover_o athanasius_n elsewhere_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o common_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o make_v all_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n 467._o one_o god_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n can_v therefore_o be_v account_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o principle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o resemble_v by_o he_o to_o three_o original_a sun_n but_o only_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o splendour_n and_o the_o light_n from_o both_o now_o three_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o athanasius_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a and_o since_o they_o can_v be_v account_v one_o sun_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o athanasius_n this_o specific_a identity_n or_o unity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o god_n again_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o faith_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n divide_v or_o separate_a by_o themselves_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v corporeal_o in_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o three_o separate_a man_n though_o coessential_a to_o athanasius_n be_v account_v by_o he_o to_o be_v one_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o community_n of_o the_o specific_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n can_v alone_o by_o itself_o exclude_v polytheism_n from_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o athanasius_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o this_o homoousiotes_n or_o coessential_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o they_o be_v not_o because_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o it_o this_o athanasius_n often_o urge_v against_o the_o arian_n as_o in_o his_o four_o oration_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o must_v needs_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heterogeneity_n of_o their_o trinity_n and_o again_o afterward_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o species_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o more_o religious_o than_o those_o heretic_n do_v who_o introduce_v a_o multiform_a deity_n consist_v of_o divers_a species_n we_o suppose_v only_o one_o universal_a godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o however_o call_v god_n by_o these_o arian_n then_o must_v he_o and_o his_o father_n of_o necessity_n be_v two_o god_n one_o of_o they_o a_o creator_n the_o other_o a_o creature_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n 275._o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o affirm_v concern_v the_o arian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o god_n divide_v the_o holy_a monad_n into_o three_o heterogeneous_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o whereas_o the_o right_a orthodox_n trinity_n 20â—_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v elsewhere_o thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a and_o perfect_a trinity_n theologise_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o alien_a foreign_a or_o extraneous_a intermingle_v with_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o compound_v of_o heterogeneous_a thing_n the_o creator_n and_o creature_n join_v together_o and_o whereas_o the_o arian_n interpret_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n of_o will_n athanasius_n show_v the_o insufficiency_n hereof_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o beside_o this_o consent_n of_o will_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o by_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o athanasius_n do_v not_o mean_a a_o unity_n of_o singular_a and_o individual_a but_o of_o general_n or_o universal_a essence_n only_o appear_v plain_o from_o these_o follow_a word_n 923._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v or_o create_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o agreement_n of_o will_n with_o their_o creator_n yet_o have_v they_o this_o by_o participation_n only_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o motion_n as_o he_o who_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o or_o substantial_o one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o opposition_n here_o be_v betwixt_o unity_n of_o consent_n with_o god_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v mutable_a and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o immutable_o of_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o place_n in_o athanasius_n which_o though_o some_o may_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o singular_a essence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o by_o he_o intend_v but_o either_o of_o generick_n or_o specific_a essence_n only_o or_o else_o in_o such_o other_o sense_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 468._o we_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o follow_a word_n plain_o imply_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o part_n at_o least_o of_o one_o common_a or_o general_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o be_v either_o not_o true_o god_n or_o if_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n then_o must_v they_o be_v two_o god_n one_o a_o creator_n 456._o the_o other_o a_o creature_n again_o when_o in_o the_o same_o book_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o one_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sameness_n of_o singular_a essence_n but_o partly_o of_o a_o common_a and_o generical_a one_o and_o partly_o of_o such_o another_o sameness_n or_o unity_n as_o will_v be_v hereafter_o express_v last_o when_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v somewhere_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o essence_n or_o substance_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o in_o that_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o in_o some_o of_o those_o other_o sense_n before_o mention_v but_o though_o athanasius_n no_o where_n declare_v the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a essence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o to_o be_v monoousian_a and_o though_o he_o lie_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o specific_a or_o generick_n unity_n and_o coessentiality_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v one_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o this_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o rely_v whole_o upon_o this_o as_o alone_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n but_o add_v certain_a other_o consideration_n thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o out_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o trinity_n be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o principle_n
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
justice_n for_o they_o or_o to_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o blame-worthy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n according_o which_o three_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o out_o for_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o and_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o float_v without_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n but_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a understanding_n be_v preside_a over_o all_o that_o this_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a be_v not_o by_o mere_a will_n and_o law_n only_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v act_n influence_n and_o necessitate_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n and_o last_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o their_o own_o action_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o blame-worthy_a when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n distributive_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n run_v through_o the_o world_n i_o say_v these_o three_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a thing_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v employ_v itself_o upon_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o wholeness_n and_o entireness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v by_o we_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o atheism_n may_v be_v call_v a_o false_a system_fw-la thereof_o the_o word_n intellectual_a be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o other_o vulgar_o so_o call_v system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n the_o ptolemaick_a tychonick_a and_o copernican_n the_o two_o former_a of_o which_o be_v now_o common_o account_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a and_o thus_o our_o prospect_n be_v now_o enlarge_v into_o a_o threefold_a fatalism_n or_o spurious_a and_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n make_v all_o thing_n necessary_a upon_o several_a ground_n we_o according_o design_v the_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o three_o several_a book_n the_o first_o against_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o democritick_n fate_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n thereof_o be_v refell_v and_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v the_o second_o for_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a decree_v do_v and_o necessitate_v all_o action_n evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o essential_o moral_a good_a and_o just_a and_o for_o a_o natural_a discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la whereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o against_o necessity_n intrinsical_v and_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n and_o for_o such_o a_o liberty_n or_o sui-potestas_a in_o rational_a creature_n as_o may_v render_v they_o accountable_a capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o object_n of_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o now_o only_o remain_v ground_n of_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o action_n and_o event_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o these_o three_o under_o that_o one_o general_n title_n of_o the_o true_a intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n each_o book_n have_v beside_o it_o be_v own_o particular_a title_n as_o against_o atheism_n for_o natural_a justice_n and_o morality_n found_v in_o the_o deity_n for_o liberty_n from_o necessity_n and_o a_o distributive_a justice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v may_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v our_o general_n title_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o extreme_o critical_a or_o captious_a at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o astronomical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v we_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o several_a species_n of_o animal_n vegetable_n and_o mineral_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o write_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la enter_fw-la of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o universe_n though_o the_o whole_a scale_n of_o entity_n be_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o general_a rank_n of_o substantial_a being_n below_o the_o deity_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n consider_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o our_o philosophy_n be_v but_o two_o soul_n of_o several_a degree_n angel_n themselves_o be_v include_v within_o that_o number_n and_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o those_o soul_n prove_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v suggest_v by_o we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o man_n curiosity_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o general_a title_n may_v well_o have_v be_v here_o spare_v by_o we_o and_o this_o volume_n have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n not_o as_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a complete_a and_o entire_a thing_n by_o itself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o our_o beginning_n with_o those_o three_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n and_o promise_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o all_o then_o when_o we_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o volume_n and_o second_o every_o other_o page_n throughout_o this_o whole_a volume_n according_o bearing_z the_o inscription_n of_o book_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o here_o apologise_v for_o our_o publish_v one_o part_n or_o book_n alone_o by_o itself_o we_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n thereof_o whereas_o we_o have_v otherwise_o intend_v two_o more_o along_o with_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o volume_n shall_v therefore_o be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a because_o it_o have_v not_o all_o the_o three_o thing_n at_o first_o design_v by_o we_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o own_o particular_a title_n and_o subject_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o piece_n but_o a_o whole_a this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a treatise_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o first_o concern_v those_o two_o other_o fatalism_n or_o false_a hypothesis_n mention_v to_o make_v up_o our_o whole_a intellectual_a system_n complete_a the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n omnipotent_a without_o any_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n decree_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a and_o thereby_o make_v they_o alike_o necessary_a to_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_a be_v mere_a thetical_n positive_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o natural_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a justice_n or_o morality_n the_o other_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n and_o all_o creature_n or_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o we_o have_v some_o liberty_n or_o power_n over_o our_o own_o action_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o distributive_a or_o retributive_a justice_n dispense_n reward_n and_o punishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n concern_v these_o that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o still_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o complete_a finish_n and_o publication_n of_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o depend_v upon_o many_o contingency_n not_o only_o of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o we_o very_o uncertain_a but_o also_o of_o our_o leisure_n or_o vacancy_n from_o other_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v apologise_v also_o for_o the_o four_o chapter_n inasmuch_o as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o length_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o book_n than_o a_o chapter_n
neoterick_n christian_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o new-fangled_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o v._o we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n of_o these_o three_o several_a fate_n or_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o which_o we_o principal_o intend_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistical_a or_o democritical_a fate_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o all_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o spread_a and_o infectious_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n now_o this_o atheistical_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v material_o and_o mechanical_o necessary_a without_o a_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o peculiar_a physiological_a hypothesis_n different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n which_o be_v call_v by_o some_o atomical_a or_o corpuscular_a by_o other_o mechanical_a of_o which_o we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a account_n and_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o first_o in_o general_n brief_o not_o descend_v to_o those_o minute_n particularity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o these_o atomist_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o atomical_a physiology_n suppose_v that_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v extend_v bulk_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o viz._n more_o or_o less_o magnitude_n with_o divisibility_n into_o part_n figure_n and_o position_n together_o with_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o so_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o body_n can_v ever_o move_v itself_o but_o be_v always_o move_v by_o something_o else_o and_o consequent_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o these_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o intelligible_a as_o different_a modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n to_o salve_v the_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n by_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o any_o substantial_a form_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o quality_n real_o exist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o result_v or_o aggregate_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n nor_o of_o any_o intentional_a species_n or_o show_n propagate_v from_o the_o object_n to_o our_o sense_n nor_o last_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o motion_n or_o action_n real_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n such_o as_o generation_n and_o alteration_n they_o be_v neither_o intelligible_a as_o modes_n of_o extend_a substance_n nor_o any_o way_n necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o result_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n various_o compound_v together_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o syllable_n and_o word_n in_o great_a variety_n result_v from_o the_o different_a combination_n and_o conjunction_n of_o a_o few_o letter_n or_o the_o simple_a element_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o corporeal_a part_n of_o sensation_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o vision_n may_v be_v salve_v only_o by_o local_a motion_n of_o body_n that_o be_v either_o by_o corporeal_a effluvia_fw-la call_v simulachra_fw-la membranae_fw-la and_o exuviae_fw-la stream_v continual_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o late_a and_o more_o refine_a atomist_n conceive_v by_o pressure_n make_v from_o the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o object_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpose_v medium_fw-la that_o be_v tense_n and_o stretch_v thrust_v every_o way_n from_o it_o upon_o the_o optic_a nerve_n do_v by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o staff_n touch_v it_o again_o generation_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n or_o local_a motion_n without_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n and_o last_o those_o sensible_a idea_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a as_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o insensible_a part_n of_o body_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o own_o fancy_n passion_n and_o sensation_n however_o they_o be_v vulgar_o mistake_v for_o quality_n in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o vi_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o general_n account_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o as_o also_o what_o notice_n aristotle_n have_v take_v of_o it_o and_o what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o epicurus_n go_v altogether_o this_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v most_o common_o father_v on_o democritus_n who_o be_v senior_n both_o to_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n after_o socrates_n from_o who_o fountain_n cicero_n say_v that_o epicurus_n water_v his_o orchard_n and_o of_o who_o sex_n empiricus_n and_o laertius_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cashier_v quality_n and_o plutarch_n that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o passion_n but_o laertius_n will_v have_v leucippus_n who_o be_v somewhat_o senior_a to_o democritus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n though_o he_o write_v not_o so_o many_o book_n concern_v it_o as_o democritus_n do_v aristotle_n who_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o ascribe_v it_o common_o to_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n joint_o give_v we_o this_o description_n of_o it_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leucippus_n and_o his_o companion_n democritus_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v plenum_fw-la and_o vacuum_n body_n and_o space_n whereof_o one_o be_v ens_fw-la the_o other_o non-ens_a and_o the_o difference_n of_o body_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n order_n and_o position_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o difference_n they_o call_v by_o these_o names_n rysmus_n diathigte_fw-la and_o trope_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n make_v fire_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n he_o describe_v those_o atom_n of_o his_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o like_o those_o ramenta_fw-la or_o dusty_a particle_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o sunbeam_n a_o omnifarious_a seminary_n whereof_o democritus_n make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o so_o do_v leucippus_n likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o two_o philosopher_n explain_v generation_n and_o alteration_n without_o form_n and_o quality_n by_o figure_n and_o local_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o leucippus_n have_v make_v figure_n or_o various_o figure_v atom_n the_o first_o principle_n make_v generation_n and_o alteration_n out_o of_o these_o namely_o generation_n together_o with_o corruption_n from_o the_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o they_o but_o alteration_n from_o the_o change_n of_o their_o order_n and_o position_n again_o he_o elsewhere_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o atomist_n that_o all_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o touch_n and_o that_o the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o figure_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o democritus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n but_o very_o much_o dislike_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o physiologer_n here_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n in_o that_o they_o make_v all_o sense_n to_o be_v touch_n and_o resolve_v sensible_a quality_n into_o the_o figure_n of_o insensible_a part_n or_o atom_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o because_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o quality_n as_o in_o black_a and_o white_a hot_a and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a but_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o figure_n for_o a_o circular_a figure_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o a_o square_a or_o multangular_a and_o
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
suspicable_a that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o design_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o imitate_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o apollonius_n and_o vespasian_n to_o counter-work_n god_n almighty_a in_o the_o plot_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o or_o conserve_v his_o own_o usurp_v tyranny_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n still_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v here_o show_v apollonius_n all_o the_o favour_n we_o can_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o more_o foul_a and_o black_a magician_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o gross_o sink_v and_o debauch_v in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o know_o do_a homage_n to_o evil_a spirit_n as_o such_o for_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o lust_n but_o rather_o one_o of_o those_o more_o refine_a one_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o themselves_o theurgist_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o the_o grosser_n vice_n and_o think_v to_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o good_a spirit_n nevertheless_o be_v proud_a and_o vainglorious_a and_o affect_v wonder_n and_o to_o transcend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n just_o expose_v to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n cunning_o insinuate_v here_o and_o apt_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o they_o however_o concern_v this_o apollonius_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a upholder_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o samian_a pythagoras_n his_o ghost_n how_o to_o worship_v these_o god_n invisible_a as_o well_o as_o visible_a and_o to_o have_v converse_n with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v by_o vopiscus_n amicus_fw-la verus_fw-la deorum_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a friend_n to_o that_o old_a pagan_a religion_n now_o assault_v by_o christianity_n in_o which_o not_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o apologetic_a oration_n in_o philostratus_n prepare_v for_o domitian_n in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o philostratus_n declare_v both_o the_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n to_o have_v agree_v in_o this_o theology_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o egyptian_n condemn_v the_o indian_n for_o many_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n yet_o do_v they_o high_o applaud_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o make_v they_o be_v his_o essential_a goodness_n so_o do_v he_o himself_o very_o much_o commend_v this_o philosophy_n of_o jarchas_n the_o indian_a brachman_n 142._o viz._n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o great_a animal_n and_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vast_a ship_n wherein_o their_o be_v many_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n under_o one_o supreme_a the_o old_a and_o wise_a as_o also_o expert_a mariner_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o deck_n and_o other_o to_o climb_v the_o mast_n and_o order_n the_o sail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o highâ—st_a seat_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o generatour_n or_o creator_n of_o this_o great_a animal_n and_o the_o next_o under_o it_o to_o those_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o respective_o so_o that_o the_o poet_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o here_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n many_o in_o the_o sea_n many_o in_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n many_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o under_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o old_a paganick_n theology_n which_o both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n and_o european_a poet_n greek_n and_o latin_a all_o agree_v in_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o under_o he_o many_o inferior_a generate_v god_n or_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n appoint_v to_o govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v religious_o honour_v and_o worship_v by_o men._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o first_o pagan_a writer_n against_o christianity_n be_v celsus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n and_o be_v so_o profess_v a_o polytheist_n that_o he_o tax_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o moses_n into_o this_o opinion_n of_o one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o those_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n follow_v moses_n their_o leader_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o rustic_a fraud_n come_v to_o entertain_v this_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n nevertheless_o this_o celsus_n himself_o plain_o acknowledge_v among_o his_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a who_o he_o sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supercelestial_a god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o do_v so_o zealous_o assert_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n that_o he_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o derogate_a from_o the_o same_o in_o that_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o adversary_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 303_o the_o christian_n be_v erroneous_o lead_v into_o most_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a enigm_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n satan_n and_o affirm_v contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n be_v disable_v or_o withstand_v by_o a_o adversary_n resist_v he_o 419._o last_o where_o he_o plead_v most_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n he_o conclude_v thus_o concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o or_o leave_v out_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a either_o in_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v constant_o to_o be_v direct_v towards_o god_n a_o say_v that_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o christian._n the_o next_o and_o great_a champion_n for_o the_o pagan_a cause_n in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v that_o famous_a tyrian_a philosopher_n malchus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n porphyrius_n who_o publish_v a_o voluminous_a and_o elaborate_a treatise_n contain_v fifteen_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v plain_o as_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o one_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o can_v be_v he_o strenuous_o oppose_v that_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o plutarch_n and_o atticus_n concern_v three_o unmake_v principle_n a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o even_o matter_n itself_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v or_o selforiginated_n deity_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o argumentation_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o have_v represent_v by_o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n page_n 119._o after_o porphyrius_n the_o next_o eminent_a antagonist_n of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o paganism_n be_v hierocles_n the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a inscription_n than_o that_o of_o celsus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o true_a oration_n for_o if_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o answer_n to_o this_o philalethes_n now_o extant_a as_o we_o both_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o as_o photius_n also_o read_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o hierocles_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v either_o contemporary_a with_o porphyrius_n or_o else_o but_o little_o his_o junior_n 2._o moreover_o this_o hierocles_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o lactantius_n in_o
these_o follow_a word_n alius_fw-la eandem_fw-la matâ—riam_fw-la mordaciùs_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la tum_fw-la è_fw-la numero_fw-la judicum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la faciendae_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la scelere_fw-la non_fw-la contentus_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la afflixerat_fw-la insecutus_fw-la est_fw-la composuit_fw-la enim_fw-la libellos_fw-la dvos_fw-la non_fw-la contrà _fw-la christianos_n nè_fw-la inimicè_fw-la insectari_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la admetus_n christianos_n ut_fw-la humanè_fw-la ac_fw-la benignè_fw-la consulere_fw-la videretur_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ita_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la arguere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la esset_fw-la tota_fw-la contraria_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la paulum_fw-la petrúmque_fw-la laceravit_fw-la caeterósque_fw-la discipulos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la seminatores_fw-la quos_fw-la eosdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la rudes_fw-la &_o indoctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la another_o have_v handle_v the_o same_o matter_n more_o smart_o who_o be_v first_o himself_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o wickedness_n he_o add_v this_o afterward_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n also_o with_o his_o pen_n he_o compose_v two_o book_n not_o inscribe_v against_o the_o christian_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v plain_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o counsel_v they_o humane_o and_o benign_o in_o which_o he_o so_o charge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o falsehood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o nothing_o else_o but_o contradiction_n but_o he_o chief_o lash_v paul_n and_o peter_n as_o divulger_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v rude_a and_o illiterate_a person_n i_o say_v though_o hierocles_n for_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o be_v not_o name_v here_o by_o lactantius_n in_o these_o cite_a word_n or_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o he_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o that_o the_o main_a business_n of_o that_o christiano-mastix_a be_v to_o compare_v apollonius_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n cùm_fw-la facta_fw-la christi_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la destrueret_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la negaret_fw-la voluit_fw-la ostendere_fw-la apollonium_n vel_fw-la paria_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la majora_fw-la fecisse_fw-la mirum_fw-la quòd_fw-la apuleium_n praetermiserit_fw-la cujus_fw-la solent_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la &_o mira_fw-la memorari_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la christi_fw-la voluit_fw-la arguere_fw-la quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la constituerit_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la verecundior_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videretur_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la majora_fw-la faceret_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la putat_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la arrogaverit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v obscure_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o equal_a or_o great_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o apollonius_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n apuleius_n too_o of_o who_o many_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n the_o pagan_n use_v to_o brag_v likewise_o moreover_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o insolency_n for_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n affirm_v apollonius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o modest_a person_n who_o though_o he_o do_v as_o he_o suppose_v great_a miracle_n yet_o arrogate_a no_n such_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o lactantius_n also_o express_o mention_n the_o very_a title_n of_o hierocles_n his_o book_n viz._n philalethes_n cùm_fw-la talia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la suae_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la fudisset_fw-la cùmque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la peniâ—ùs_fw-la excidere_fw-la connixus_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la libros_fw-la suos_fw-la nefarios_fw-la ac_fw-la dei_fw-la host_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annotare_fw-la though_o pour_v out_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n profess_o fight_a against_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v these_o his_o wicked_a book_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n philaletheis_n or_o friend_n to_o truth_n from_o which_o word_n of_o lactantius_n and_o those_o forego_n where_o he_o affirm_v this_o christiano-mastix_a to_o have_v write_v two_o book_n chester_n the_o learned_a prefacer_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o hierocles_n probable_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a title_n of_o hierocles_n his_o book_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o book_n of_o hierocles_n insist_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o porphyrius_n have_v before_o urge_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o add_v this_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o to_o compare_v apollonius_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o eusebius_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o wherefore_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o hierocles_n a_o presect_v or_o governor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o those_o persecute_v time_n of_o diocletian_a we_o may_v probable_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a person_n describe_v in_o lactantius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o have_v write_v this_o philalethes_n against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n he_o venture_v to_o compare_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o if_o this_o hierocles_n who_o write_v the_o philalethes_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o two_o other_o philosophic_a book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o golden_a verse_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr fato_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la it_o may_v be_v easy_o evince_v from_o both_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n but_o photius_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o hierocles_n who_o write_v the_o book_n concern_v fate_n and_o providence_n do_v therein_o make_v mention_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o his_o junior_n plutarch_n atheniensis_fw-la from_o whence_o jonsius_fw-la taking_z it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hierocles_n who_o write_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o de_fw-fr fato_fw-it infer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eusebius_n pamphili_n who_o answer_v the_o philalethes_n but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o eusebius_n much_o junior_n but_o we_o find_v hierocles_n his_o philalethes_n in_o lactantius_n must_v needs_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o hierocles_n the_o famous_a christiano-mastix_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o hierocles_n who_o write_v de_fw-mi fato_fw-it which_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o aenaeas_n gazeus_n in_o his_o theophrastus_n where_o first_o he_o mention_n one_o hierocles_n a_o alexandrian_a 7._o that_o have_v be_v his_o master_n who_o he_o high_o extol_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o yet_o leave_v among_o you_o in_o egypt_n any_o such_o expounder_n of_o the_o arcane_a mystery_n of_o philosophy_n as_o hierocles_n our_o master_n be_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v that_o hierocles_n who_o write_v concern_v fate_n and_o providence_n if_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o golden_a verse_n but_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o apollonius_n the_o cappadocian_n or_o tyanaean_a he_o mention_n another_o hierocles_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a namely_o he_o who_o have_v so_o boast_v of_o apollonius_n his_o miracle_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o thus_o apollonius_n be_v convince_v of_o falsehood_n but_o hierocles_n not_o our_o master_n but_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n add_v another_o incredible_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o golden_a verse_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o a_o dream_n yet_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v however_o that_o this_o hierocles_n who_o be_v the_o mastix_fw-la of_o christianity_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o god_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o profess_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v clear_o manifest_a also_o from_o lactantius_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n quam_fw-la tandem_fw-la nobis_fw-la attulisti_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la assertor_n deorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la prodidisti_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la enim_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la laudes_fw-la quem_fw-la regem_fw-la quem_fw-la maximum_fw-la quem_fw-la opificem_fw-la rerum_fw-la quem_fw-la fontem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quem_fw-la parentem_fw-la omnium_fw-la quem_fw-la factorem_fw-la altorémque_fw-la viventium_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la ademisti_fw-la jovi_fw-la tuo_fw-la regnum_fw-la eúmque_fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la depulsum_fw-la in_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la redigisti_fw-la epilogus_fw-la ergo_fw-la te_fw-la tuus_fw-la arguit_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la erroris_fw-la affirmas_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la tamen_fw-la subjicis_fw-la &_o mancipas_fw-la
his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o verse_n that_o be_v call_v orphical_a beside_o which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o impute_v all_o the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o another_o of_o that_o school_n onomacritus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pisistratidae_n wherefore_o we_o read_v more_o than_o once_o in_o sextus_n empiricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onomacritus_n in_o the_o orphick_n suidas_n also_o report_v that_o some_o of_o the_o orphick_a poem_n be_v ancient_o ascribe_v to_o theogneius_n other_o to_o timocles_n stob._n other_o to_o zopyrus_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pythagorick_n entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o orpheus_n and_o linus_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ancient_a christian_n entitle_v they_o some_o to_o the_o sibyl_n and_o other_o to_o hermes_n trismegist_n imply_v therein_o that_o both_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o doctrine_n owe_v there_o very_o be_v and_o first_o original_a only_o to_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v that_o heraclitus_n the_o philosopher_n borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o orphick_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o plato_n do_v not_o only_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o orphick_a hymn_n for_o their_o suavity_n and_o deliciousness_n but_o also_o produce_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o lamb._n without_o make_v any_o scruple_n concern_v their_o author_n cicero_n himself_o notwithstanding_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o aristotle_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o acknowledge_v orpheus_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o cleanthes_n in_o secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la vult_fw-la orphei_n musaei_n hesiodi_n homeri_fw-la que_fw-la fabellas_fw-la accomdare_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la veterrimi_fw-la poetae_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la ne_fw-la suspicati_fw-la quidem_fw-la sint_fw-la stoici_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la cleanthes_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v the_o fable_n of_o orpheus_n musaeus_n hesiod_n and_o homer_n to_o thâ—se_a very_a thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a poet_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v stoic_n diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v orpheus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a poem_n and_o justin_n martyâ—_n clâ—mens_n alexandrinus_n athenagoras_n and_o other_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o homer_n borrow_v many_o passage_n of_o his_o poem_n from_o the_o orphick_a verse_n and_o particular_o that_o very_o begin_v of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o jamblichus_n testify_v that_o by_o most_o writer_n orpheus_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n 34._o add_v moreover_o what_o dialect_n he_o write_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o historiographer_n declare_v that_o orpheus_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o poet_n write_v in_o the_o doric_a dialect_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o those_o orphick_a fragment_n that_o now_o we_o have_v preserve_v in_o the_o write_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dorize_v must_v have_v be_v transform_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o native_a idiom_n now_o as_o concern_v herodotus_n who_o suppose_v homer_n and_o hesiod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o greek_a poet_n seem_v therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o orphick_a poem_n to_o have_v be_v pseudepigraphous_a himself_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v paradox_n of_o his_o own_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v however_o aristotle_n probable_o may_v therefore_o be_v the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o follow_v herodotus_n in_o this_o because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o pythagorick_a or_o orphick_a philosophy_n but_o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o pythagorick_n will_v entitle_v their_o book_n to_o orpheus_n as_o design_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o thereby_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n before_o either_o contain_v in_o some_o ancient_a monument_n of_o orpheus_n or_o at_o least_o transmit_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o he_o wherefore_o the_o pythagorick_n themselves_o constant_o maintain_v that_o before_o pythagoras_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o orphick_a cabala_n extant_a but_o also_o orphick_n poem_n the_o former_a be_v declare_v in_o that_o ancient_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 291._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timaeus_n be_v a_o pythagorean_n follow_v the_o pythagorick_a principle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o orphick_a tradition_n for_o what_o thing_n orpheus_n deliver_v mystical_o or_o in_o arcane_a allegory_n these_o pythagoras_n learn_v when_o he_o be_v initiate_v by_o aglaophemus_fw-la in_o the_o orphick_a mystery_n pythagoras_n himself_o affirm_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a oration_n where_o proclus_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n entitle_v the_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a oration_n to_o pythagoras_n himself_o indeed_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v resolve_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o fla._n josephus_n plutarch_n lucian_n and_o porphyrius_n and_o epigenes_n in_o clemens_n alex._n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n be_v write_v by_o cercops_n a_o pythagorean_n nevertheless_o diogenes_n laertius_n think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n who_o deny_v pythagoras_n to_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o heraclide_n acknowledge_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a oration_n for_o a_o genuine_a and_o indubitate_a foetus_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n jamblichus_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o receive_v though_o confess_v some_o to_o have_v attribute_v that_o book_n to_o telauge_n pythagoras_n his_o son_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o hieros_fw-es logos_fw-la whether_o pythagoras_n himself_o or_o telauge_n or_o cercops_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o pythagoras_n derive_v much_o of_o his_o theology_n from_o the_o orphick_a tradition_n 333._o moreover_o jon_n chius_n in_o his_o trigrammi_n testify_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o that_o pythagoras_n himself_o refer_v some_o poem_n to_o orpheus_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v also_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o pythagorean_n wherefore_o upon_o all_o account_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o either_o orpheus_n himself_o write_v some_o philosophic_a or_o theologick_n poem_n though_o certain_a other_o poem_n may_v be_v also_o father_v on_o he_o because_o write_v in_o the_o same_o strain_n of_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a theology_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o this_o thracian_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o the_o orphick_a doctrine_n be_v first_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a cabala_n or_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o for_o its_o better_a preservation_n express_v in_o verse_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o orpheus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o golden_a verse_n write_v by_o lysis_n be_v to_o pythagoras_n and_o philoponus_n intimate_v this_o latter_a to_o have_v be_v aristotle_n opinion_n concern_v the_o orphick_a verse_n he_o gloss_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o aristotle_n before_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n call_v they_o the_o repute_a orphick_n verse_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orpheus_n himself_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o indeed_o be_v he_o but_o onomacritus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o verse_n however_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o make_v but_o that_o the_o orphick_a verse_n by_o whosoever_o write_v be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v much_o old_a than_o either_o aristotle_n plato_n or_o herodotus_n as_o they_o be_v also_o have_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n from_o they_o now_o that_o orpheus_n the_o orphick_a doctrine_n and_o poem_n be_v polytheistical_a be_v a_o thing_n
also_o insert_v into_o their_o almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n together_o with_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v and_o the_o prognostic_n or_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n from_o they_o for_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o egyptian_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n interpret_v the_o story_n of_o isis_n and_o osiris_n and_o all_o those_o other_o religious_a fable_n into_o nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o the_o river_n nile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v all_o thing_n universal_o into_o natural_a or_o inanimate_a nothing_o into_o incorporeal_a and_o live_a substance_n which_o passage_n of_o porphyrius_n concern_v chaeremon_n we_o confess_v eusebius_n lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o it_o first_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o then_o against_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o pagan_n as_o derive_v their_o religion_n and_o theology_n from_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o that_o the_o very_a arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n deify_v nothing_o but_o star_n and_o planet_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o incorporeal_a principle_n or_o demiurgick_a reason_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a sun_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o deify_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n or_o dead_a inanimate_a body_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o eusebius_n take_v all_o advantage_n possible_a to_o represent_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o render_v their_o theology_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a nevertheless_o what_o he_o here_o urge_v against_o the_o egyptian_n be_v the_o less_o valuable_a because_o himself_o plain_o contradict_v it_o elsewhere_o declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o demiurgick_a reason_n and_o intellectual_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consequent_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_n also_o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n than_o inanimate_a matter_n and_o the_o senseless_a corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o arcane_a theology_n at_o all_o which_o yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o also_o to_o render_v they_o absolute_a atheist_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n than_o the_o word_n have_v no_o signification_n chaeremon_n indeed_o seem_v to_o impute_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o all_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o atheist_n among_o the_o egyptian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o philosopher_n and_o doubtless_o this_o chaeremon_n himself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o astrological_a atheist_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chaeremon_n the_o stoic_a from_o who_o notwithstanding_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abstinence_n cit_v certain_a other_o thing_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n but_o either_o that_o chaeremon_n who_o strabo_n make_v use_v of_o in_o egypt_n or_o else_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o such_o religious_a atheist_n as_o eusebius_n with_o some_o other_o imagine_v who_o though_o acknowledge_v no_o deity_n beside_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n notwithstanding_o devout_o court_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o constant_o invoke_v it_o and_o implore_v its_o assistance_n as_o expect_v great_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o we_o confess_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n and_o contradictious_a nonsense_n that_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n neither_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o the_o devout_a pagan_n acknowledge_v some_o live_n and_o understanding_n deity_n or_o other_o nor_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o ever_o worship_v any_o inanimate_a or_o senseless_a body_n otherwise_o than_o as_o some_o way_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n concern_v chaeremon_n where_o he_o only_o propound_v doubt_n to_o anebo_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o desire_v further_o information_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o jamblichus_n have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o under_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n another_o egyptian_a priest_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o because_o ficinus_fw-la and_o scutellius_fw-la not_o understand_v the_o word_n chaeremon_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n ridiculous_o turn_v it_o in_o their_o translation_n optarem_fw-la and_o gauderem_fw-la thereby_o also_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sense_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a ms._n now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n mr._n gale_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaeremon_n and_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o write_v of_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a principle_n as_o likewise_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o planet_n the_o zodiac_n the_o decans_n the_o horoscope_n and_o the_o robu_v prince_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o egyptian_a almanac_n or_o ephemerides_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o hermaical_a institution_n namely_o the_o phase_n and_o occultation_n of_o the_o star_n the_o increase_n and_o decrease_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a astrological_a matter_n which_o thing_n have_v the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o egyptian_a aetiology_n nor_o do_v the_o egyptian_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o senseless_a nature_n but_o they_o distinguish_v both_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o intellectual_a life_n from_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o universe_n they_o determine_v mind_n and_o reason_n first_o to_o have_v exi_v of_o themselves_o and_o so_o this_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v wherefore_o they_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n and_o place_n pure_a mind_n above_o the_o world_n as_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n thereof_o from_o which_o testimony_n of_o jamblichus_n who_o be_v but_o little_a juniour_n to_o porphyrius_n and_o contemporary_a with_o eusebius_n and_o who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o general_o suppose_v as_o chaeremon_n pretend_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o a_o senseless_a inanimate_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o ourselves_o they_o acknowledge_v soul_n superior_a to_o nature_n and_o mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o occasion_n more_o opportune_o to_o cite_v other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o jamblichus_n his_o egyptian_a mystery_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n at_o all_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v universal_o atheist_n and_o anarchist_n such_o as_o suppose_v no_o live_v understanding_n deity_n but_o resolve_v all_o into_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o polyarchist_n such_o as_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o understanding_n deity_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v now_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a from_o the_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a write_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v all_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o there_o be_v too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pious_a fraud_n practise_v upon_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o sibylline_a and_o that_o either_o whole_a book_n of_o they_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v by_o pretend_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o several_a spurious_a and_o supposititious_a passage_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v into_o some_o of_o they_o isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o such_o in_o that_o first_o hermetick_n book_n entitle_v paemander_n some_o also_o in_o the_o four_o book_n inscribe_v crater_n and_o some_o in_o the_o thirteen_o call_v the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n which_o may_v just_o render_v those_o three_o whole_a book_n or_o at_o least_o
the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v here_o repeat_v none_o of_o casaubon_n condemn_a passage_n but_o add_v one_o more_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o however_o omit_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o rank_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o this_o also_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o tho_o ath._n kircherus_n contend_v with_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v of_o the_o three_o foremention_v at_o least_o the_o paemander_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o pretend_a christian_n or_o else_o have_v many_o spurious_a passage_n infert_v into_o they_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v solid_o prove_v from_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o alike_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a that_o the_o egyptian_a pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o same_o be_v evince_v from_o that_o pretend_a aristotelick_n book_n de_fw-fr secretiore_fw-la parte_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la aegyptios_n greedy_o swallow_v down_o also_o by_o kircherus_n but_o unquestionable_o pseudepigraphous_a notwithstanding_o which_v we_o conceive_v that_o though_o all_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o now_o be_v or_o have_v be_v former_o extant_a have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o pretend_a christian_n as_o that_o book_n of_o the_o arcane_a egyptian_a wisdom_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o impute_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o another_o account_n afford_v no_o inconsiderable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a pagan_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n because_o every_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o true_o egyptian_n in_o such_o counterfeit_a egyptian_a write_n and_o therefore_o this_o at_o least_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v credit_n at_o first_o or_o afterward_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v disperse_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o egyptian_a paganism_n and_o their_o succession_n of_o priest_n be_v yet_o extinct_a and_o therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v present_o explode_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n wherefore_o we_o say_v again_o that_o if_o all_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o those_o to_o boot_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n of_o christian_n yet_o must_v there_o needs_o have_v be_v some_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n to_o give_v subsistence_n to_o they_o this_o at_o least_o that_o hermes_n trismegist_n or_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o their_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o of_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a be_v counterfeit_a or_o supposititious_a that_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v reckon_v or_o conclude_v well_o when_o from_o the_o detection_n of_o forgery_n in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o trismegistick_a book_n at_o most_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o universal_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o probable_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o mistake_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o secure_o follow_v that_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o patricius_n that_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o ficinus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegist_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n poemander_n consist_v of_o several_a chapter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o independent_a book_n whereof_o poemander_n be_v only_o place_v first_o however_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o asclepius_n shall_v have_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n nor_o several_a other_o book_n superad_v by_o patricius_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o distinct_a from_o the_o poemander_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o spuriousness_n or_o bastardy_n discover_v in_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v those_o trismegistick_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o lose_v have_v be_v condemn_v also_o unseen_a wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o casaubon_n have_v write_v there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v some_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n genuine_a though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o after-declaration_n there_o may_v be_v such_o book_n as_o be_v real_o egyptian_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o any_o christian_a though_o perhaps_o not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n and_o as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v have_v beeen_n any_o counterfeit_a egyptian_a book_n have_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o real_a so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a and_o genuine_a will_v perhaps_o be_v render_v probable_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o among_o the_o egyptian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o thoth_o theuth_n or_o taut_n who_o together_o with_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n and_o of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n hermes_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n mercurius_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o general_a fame_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o sanchuniathon_n a_o phenician_a historiographer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o manethos_n sebennyta_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n contemporary_a with_o ptol._n philadelphus_n but_o also_o of_o that_o grave_a philosopher_n plato_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v thirteen_o year_n in_o egypt_n that_o in_o his_o philebus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n determine_v their_o several_a number_n there_o call_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o divine_a man_n but_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n attribute_v to_o he_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n together_o with_o some_o ludicrous_a recreation_n make_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o about_o naucratis_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bird_n ibis_n be_v sacred_a as_o his_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n the_o name_n of_o which_o demon_n be_v theuth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v also_o a_o ingenious_a dispute_n betwixt_o this_o theuth_n and_o thamus_n then_o king_n of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o letter_n the_o former_a boast_n of_o that_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o remedy_n for_o memory_n and_o great_a help_n to_o wisdom_n but_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o beget_v oblivion_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o memory_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remedy_n for_o memory_n as_o reminiscence_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o thing_n forget_v add_v that_o it_o will_v also_o weaken_v and_o enervate_a man_n natural_a faculty_n by_o slug_v they_o and_o rather_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o puffy_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n by_o a_o multifarious_a rabble_n of_o indigested_a notion_n than_o the_o truth_n thereof_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o literature_n before_o the_o greek_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o founder_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v and_o thoth_n be_v the_o only_a or_o first_o person_n celebrate_v among_o they_o
out_o of_o hermaick_a write_n then_o extant_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o it_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o power_n after_o himself_o uncreated_a infinite_a look_v out_o from_o he_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o first_o omniperfect_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o asclepian_a dialogue_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o by_o his_o second_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o christian_a logos_fw-la or_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n can_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o he_o make_v therein_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o second_o god_n be_v active_o sensible_n or_o no._n but_o the_o same_o be_v far_a manifrom_o other_o place_n of_o that_o dialogue_n as_o this_o for_o example_n aeternitatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o god_n but_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o world_n and_o again_o summus_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la rector_n gubernatorque_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la complectitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la omnemque_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o sensible_a god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o the_o visible_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o those_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o vulgar_o call_v poemander_n though_o that_o be_v only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v one_o passage_n already_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n after_o which_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a unmake_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v contain_v cherish_v or_o nourish_v and_o immortalize_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o parent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a animal_n so_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a as_o for_o the_o other_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n publish_v partly_o by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o partly_o by_o patricius_n we_o can_v confident_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o for_o christian_a cheat_n or_o imposture_n save_v only_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n the_o first_o and_o thirteen_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o chapter_n or_o book_n neither_o of_o which_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n but_o more_o late_o forge_v and_o that_o probable_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hand_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o poemander_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o casaubon_n object_n against_o the_o four_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n or_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o crater_n seem_v not_o very_o considerable_a it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o the_o crater_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o christian_a baptisterion_n wherefore_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o hermaick_a book_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v cite_v by_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o philosopher_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaical_a opinion_n or_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n the_o nine_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n mention_n the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n under_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_v of_o which_o place_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o i_o late_o publish_v o_o asclepius_n the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o now_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o discourse_n concern_v sense_n which_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a oration_n be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n as_o be_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o ficinus_fw-la call_v the_o clavis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o asclepius_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n of_o that_o hermaick_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o former_a discourse_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o o_o asclepius_n but_o this_o to_o tatius_n it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o those_o genica_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o again_o afterward_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o hear_v in_o the_o genica_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n neither_o of_o which_o two_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o ficinus_fw-la but_o doubtless_o this_o latter_a hermaick_a book_n have_v something_o foist_v into_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n find_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o brute_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o be_v assert_v after_o the_o egyptian_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v afterward_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a error_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o follow_v book_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o egyptian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o do_v that_o long_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o in_o patricius_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o those_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o just_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v for_o christian_a forgery_n have_v something_o of_o the_o hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a philosophy_n here_o and_o there_o intersperse_v in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v twice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o orpheus_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n concern_v god_n hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la foecunditate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la pregnans_fw-la parit_fw-la semper_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la procreare_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v always_o pregnant_a of_o his_o own_o will_n always_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v again_o when_o death_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o form_n or_o life_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o inconspicuous_a in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o day_n some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o
into_o hades_n that_o be_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o only_o disappear_v to_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v either_o translate_v into_o some_o other_o place_n or_o change_v into_o another_o form_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o animal_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o make_v again_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o again_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v perpetual_o renew_v they_o for_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n utter_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v often_o declare_v elsewhere_o in_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o twelve_o book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v unchangeable_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v alterable_a and_o this_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o these_o neither_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o part_n of_o that_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v incorruptible_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n perish_v or_o go_v to_o nothing_o all_o which_o by_o casaubon_n lief_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v original_o egyptian_n doctrine_n and_o thence_o in_o part_n afterward_o transplant_v into_o greece_n moreover_o when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o life_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n also_o because_o it_o be_v orphical_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o occult_a cantion_n have_v some_o strain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o mention_v the_o result_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v either_o whole_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o have_v certain_a supposititious_a passage_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o some_o christian_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o original_o egyptian_a or_o which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o herein_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o first_o of_o all_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n in_o his_o book_n call_v god_n most_o hide_v and_o hermes_n plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v god_n but_o impossible_a to_o express_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a passage_n be_v counterfeit_a as_o casaubon_n conclude_v because_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o in_o plato_n timaeus_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a great_a agreement_n betwixt_o platonism_n and_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a doctrine_n thus_o again_o st._n cyprian_n van_fw-mi hermes_n quoque_fw-la trismegistus_n vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la eumque_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o inaestimabilem_fw-la confitetur_fw-la hermes_n trismegist_n also_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inestimable_a which_o passage_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n austin_n 30._o lactantius_n likewise_o thoth_o antiquissimus_fw-la &_o instructissimus_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la trismegisti_fw-la cognomen_fw-la imponeret_fw-la hic_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la iisdemque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la nè_fw-la quis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la requireret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la thoth_o that_o be_v hermes_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trismegist_n write_v book_n and_o those_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o we_o do_v god_n and_o father_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v require_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v anonymous_n last_o st._n cyril_n have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o here_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v vindicate_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n or_o of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v beside_o their_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n concern_v which_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n it_o otherwise_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o orpheus_n who_o be_v a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v derive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n for_o beside_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o affirmation_n concern_v both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n 269._o before_o cite_v plutarch_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n thus_o to_o have_v assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n they_o common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o egyptian_a goddess_n isis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o mind_n who_o this_o goddess_n exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v in_o her_o communion_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o first_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v account_v by_o they_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a deity_n and_o according_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v the_o crocodile_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 381._o because_o they_o say_v the_o crocodile_n be_v the_o only_a animal_n which_o live_v in_o the_o water_n have_v his_o eye_n cover_v by_o a_o thin_a transparent_a membrane_n fall_v down_o over_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v though_o plutarch_n in_o that_o place_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o crocodile_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o egyptian_n without_o a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o worship_v god_n symbolical_o in_o the_o crocodile_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a animal_n without_o a_o tongue_n for_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o speech_n and_o go_v on_o through_o a_o silent_a path_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v without_o noise_n righteous_o govern_v and_o dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n horus-apollo_n in_o his_o hieroglyphic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o picture_v also_o a_o great_a house_n or_o palace_n within_o its_o circumference_n because_o the_o world_n be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o writer_n also_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o serpent_n feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o own_o body_n do_v apt_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n generate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o he_o and_o philo_n byblius_n from_o sanchuniathon_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v deify_v by_o tant_n or_o the_o egyptian_a hermes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o resolve_v into_o itself_o
principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n and_o that_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o unknown_a darkness_n be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n among_o their_o many_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a may_v sufficient_o appear_v also_o even_o from_o their_o vulgar_a religion_n and_o theology_n in_o which_o they_o have_v first_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o he_o as_o such_o for_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n jupiter_n or_o jovis_n so_o do_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o hammon_n or_o ammon_n according_a to_o herodotus_n who_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o cite_v and_o confirm_v by_o origen_n who_o be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v thus_o also_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o that_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v amous_n which_o we_o greek_n pronounce_v hammon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammous_a according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o zeus_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n hammon_n be_v vulgar_o call_v jupiter_n hammon_n which_o hammon_n be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o all_o the_o african_n according_a to_o that_o of_o lucan_n quamvis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la populis_fw-la arabumque_fw-la beatis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la atque_fw-la indis_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la jupiter_n ammon_n wherefore_o not_o only_a marmarica_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n wherein_o be_v that_o most_o famous_a temple_n of_o this_o ammon_n be_v from_o thence_o denominate_v ammonia_n but_o even_o all_o africa_n as_o stephanus_n inform_v we_o be_v sometime_o call_v ammonis_n from_o this_o god_n ammon_n who_o have_v be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o libyan_a jupiter_n indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o word_n hammon_n or_o ammon_n be_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o posterity_n be_v chief_o seat_v in_o these_o african_a part_n and_o from_o who_o egypt_n be_v call_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o ham_n but_o also_o by_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o as_o plutarch_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chemia_n and_o as_o st._n jerome_n ham_n and_o the_o coptite_n also_o to_o this_o very_a day_n call_v it_o chemi_a nevertheless_o this_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o word_n hammon_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v use_v afterward_o by_o the_o egyptian_n as_o a_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n because_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o first_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o hero_n but_o yet_o afterward_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o herology_n or_o history_n together_o with_o theology_n as_o well_o among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n nay_o some_o learned_a man_n conjecture_v and_o not_o without_o probability_n that_o the_o zeus_n of_o the_o greek_n also_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ham_n or_o cham_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o egyptian_n first_o worship_v as_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n there_o be_v several_a considerable_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n between_o the_o poetic_a fable_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n and_o the_o true_a scripture-story_n of_o noah_n and_o cham_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o as_o cham_n signify_v heat_n or_o fervour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v by_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o will_v that_o forementioned_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o greek_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o their_o god_n even_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hammon_n it_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n sometime_o worship_v by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zeus_n and_o the_o word_n very_o well_o agree_v herewith_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v not_o only_a heat_n but_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chamanim_fw-la also_o be_v derive_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o egyptian_n the_o supreme_a deity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n but_o as_o we_o have_v often_o occasion_n to_o observe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o herology_n physiology_n and_o theology_n all_o together_o and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n be_v neither_o confine_v by_o they_o to_o the_o sun_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o some_o have_v conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o language_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a as_o both_o manetho_n a_o ancient_a egyptian_a priest_n and_o hecataeus_n who_o write_v concern_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o plutarch_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manetho_n sebennites_n conceive_v the_o word_n amoun_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o hecataeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v this_o word_n when_o they_o call_v any_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o hide_a they_o as_o it_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o approach_v near_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o they_o call_v he_o amoun_n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o jamblichus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o egyptian_a god_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demiurgical_a intellect_n and_o precedent_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o wisdom_n it_o proceed_v to_o generation_n and_o produce_v into_o light_n the_o secret_a and_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n be_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a language_n call_v hammon_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o hammon_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v hide_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o observe_n that_o this_o egyptian_a hammon_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n though_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v not_o be_v aware_a thereof_o for_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o of_o jeremy_n 46.25_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v behold_v i_o will_v visit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o no_n but_o ammon_n the_o god_n of_o no_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n with_o she_o other_o god_n and_o king_n and_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o life_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o ancient_a pagan_n when_o every_o country_n or_o city_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o god_n preside_v over_o they_o or_o worship_v by_o they_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o place_n be_v themselves_o common_o denote_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o their_o respective_a go_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o language_n the_o scripture_n itself_o also_o compli_v as_o when_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v in_o it_o the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi number_n 21._o and_o when_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smite_v ahaz_n because_o the_o syrian_n smite_v he_o 2_o chron._n 28._o according_o whereunto_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o country_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o attempt_v against_o their_o go_n thus_o moab_n captivity_n be_v describe_v jeremy_n 48._o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o chemosh_fw-mi shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v predict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n
they_o be_v make_v idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quando_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o proper_o then_o exist_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v they_o in_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o produce_v again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v god_n non_fw-la spero_fw-la totius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la effectorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la uno_fw-la posse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hunc_fw-la voca_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la omnia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hope_v sufficienly_a to_o express_v the_o author_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o name_n call_v he_o therefore_o by_o every_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n colu._n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o create_a thing_n he_o add_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o a_o se_fw-la &_o circum_fw-la se_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la plenus_fw-la atque_fw-la persectus_fw-la isque_fw-la sva_fw-la firma_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alicujus_fw-la impulsu_fw-la nec_fw-la loco_fw-la moveri_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sint_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la god_n alone_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o about_o himself_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o stability_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n hic_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la mundus_fw-la 617._o receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la specierum_fw-la â—ualitatum_fw-la vel_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la animadvertes_fw-la vera_fw-la ratione_fw-la perdisces_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sensibilâ—m_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la illo_fw-la mundo_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la esse_fw-la contecta_fw-la this_o sensible_a world_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o form_n quality_n and_o body_n all_o which_o can_v be_v vegetate_v and_o quicken_v without_o god_n for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o all_o â—hings_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o without_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n you_o shall_v learn_v that_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o that_o superior_a world_n or_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n as_o for_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o edition_n the_o three_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v the_o whole_a mundane_a compage_n or_o constitution_n for_o nature_n be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o five_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v must_v manifest_v we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v both_o incorporeal_a and_o omnicorporeal_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v all_o name_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v manifest_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v and_o conceal_v within_o thyself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o i_o be_o my_o own_o as_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o distinct_a from_o thou_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unmake_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_a and_o reveil_fw-fr they_o from_o himself_o book_n the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n comprehension_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n book_n the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o but_o as_o send_v they_o forth_o from_o himself_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nor_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n book_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o good_a because_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n book_n the_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n act_v immediate_o from_o himself_o be_v always_o in_o his_o own_o work_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o if_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v from_o he_o all_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o die_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o place_n and_o further_o since_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v by_o cogitation_n and_o fancy_n become_v what_o it_o will_v and_o where_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v consider_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n within_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v also_o thence_o cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n invisible_a speak_v worthy_o of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v see_v through_o all_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o think_v but_o god_n in_o work_v or_o make_v book_n the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hear_v the_o good_a demon_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n speak_v divine_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o sometime_o say_v that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o its_o
which_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n 15._o thus_o themistius_n speak_v of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jonick_a philosopher_n who_o bring_v in_o mind_n and_o god_n to_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la and_o do_v not_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o jonick_a philosopher_n before_o anaxagoras_n make_v fortune_n and_o blind_a necessity_n that_o be_v the_o fortuitous_a and_o necessary_a motion_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o the_o world_n but_o anaxagoras_n be_v the_o first_o who_o affirm_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o anaxagoras_n therefore_o suppose_v two_o substantial_a selfexistent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n one_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n the_o other_o a_o infinite_a homoiomery_n of_o matter_n or_o infinite_a atom_n not_o unqualify_v such_o as_o those_o of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a atomology_n but_o similar_v such_o as_o be_v several_o endue_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n and_o form_n which_o physiology_n of_o his_o therefore_o be_v a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o atomism_n anaxagoras_n indeed_o do_v not_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v create_v matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o regulator_n of_o this_o motion_n for_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o order_n pulchritude_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o divine_a principle_n be_v call_v also_o by_o he_o not_o only_a mind_n but_o good_a it_o be_v that_o which_o act_n the_o sake_n of_o good_n wherefore_o according_a to_o anaxagoras_n first_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o infinite_a congery_n of_o similar_v and_o qualify_v atom_n selfexistent_a without_o either_o order_n or_o motion_n second_o the_o world_n be_v not_o afterward_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n or_o god_n first_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o then_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o this_o orderly_a system_n and_o compages_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n that_o which_o still_o govern_v the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o anaxagoras_n his_o mind_n and_o god_n be_v pure_o incorporeal_a to_o which_o purpose_n his_o word_n record_v by_o simplicius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n be_v mingle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o itself_o secret_a from_o matter_n but_o mingle_v therewith_o it_o will_v then_o partake_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v something_o of_o all_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o thing_n mingle_v together_o with_o it_o will_v hinder_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o master_n or_o conquer_v any_o thing_n as_o if_o alone_a by_o itself_o for_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o with_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o last_o anaxagoras_n do_v not_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v mind_n coexistent_a from_o eternity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o god_n rule_v over_o all._n indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o beside_o this_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n anaxagoras_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o of_o those_o other_o inferior_a god_n then_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o athenian_n for_o atheism_n and_o beside_o a_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o banish_v for_o the_o same_o the_o true_a ground_n whereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o earth_n have_v mountain_n and_o valley_n city_n and_o house_n in_o it_o and_o probable_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o planet_n that_o they_o be_v either_o fire_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o habitable_a earth_n as_o the_o moon_n wherein_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v animate_v he_o do_v consequent_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v go_n which_o his_o ungod_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o vulgar_a as_o nothing_o less_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o such_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o language_n god_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o vulgar_a only_a who_o condemn_v anaxagoras_n for_o this_o but_o even_o those_o two_o grave_a philosopher_n socrates_n and_o plato_n do_v the_o like_a the_o first_o in_o his_o apology_n make_v to_o the_o athenian_n where_o he_o call_v this_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n absurd_a the_o second_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o great_a inlet_a into_o atheism_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 886._o when_o you_o and_o i_o endeavour_v by_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o earth_n as_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n our_o young_a man_n present_o be_v principled_a by_o these_o new_a philosopher_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n senseless_a and_o inanimate_a body_n which_o therefore_o can_v mind_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o nothing_o be_v account_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n among_o the_o pagan_n but_o only_o what_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v animate_v or_o to_o have_v life_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plato_n judgement_n than_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o introduce_v absolute_a atheism_n moreover_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o anaxagoras_n be_v a_o profess_a theist_n he_o assert_v a_o infinite_a selfexistent_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v severe_o tax_v also_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o one_o not_o thorough-paced_n in_o theism_n and_o who_o do_v not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v adhere_v to_o his_o own_o principle_n for_o whereas_o to_o assert_v mind_n to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n be_v real_o all_o one_o as_o to_o assert_v final_a causality_n for_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n do_v common_o betake_v himself_o to_o material_a cause_n only_o and_o hardly_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mental_a or_o final_a cause_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n then_o only_o bring_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n steph._n socrates_n his_o discourse_n concern_v this_o in_o plato_n pâ—aedo_fw-la be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o take_a notice_n of_o hear_v one_o sometime_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anaxagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mind_n be_v the_o orderer_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o be_v exceed_o please_v herewith_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n even_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o grand_a stroke_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a but_o when_o afterward_o i_o take_v anaxagoras_n his_o book_n into_o my_o hand_n greedy_o read_v it_o over_o i_o be_v exceed_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n find_v therein_o no_o other_o cause_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o parmenides_n in_o plato_n speak_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v three_o divine_a unity_n subordinate_a the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o and_o most_o proper_o one_o the_o second_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o he_o one-many_a the_o three_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v one_o and_o many_o so_o that_o parmenides_n do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a or_o archical_a hypostasis_n which_o observation_n of_o plotinus_n be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o best_a key_n that_o we_o know_v of_o for_o that_o obscure_a book_n of_o plato_n parmenides_n wherefore_o parmenides_n thus_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o that_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a intellect_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-many_a or_o one-all_a thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o of_o those_o be_v parmenides_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o nothing_o flow_v not_o of_o singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o heracliticks_n right_o affirm_v do_v indeed_o all_o flow_n but_o of_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a and_o certain_a science_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a object_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n also_o declare_v 5._o the_o true_a mean_v of_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o parmenidean_n whether_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v or_o some_o thing_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr that_o be_v immutable_a and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o have_v a_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n in_o it_o for_o those_o heracliticks_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n consequent_o thereupon_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o constant_a knowledge_n since_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o definition_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr as_o aristotle_n write_v nor_o any_o demonstration_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o parmenideans_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o maintain_v the_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n of_o science_n do_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a which_o they_o call_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n all_o original_o contain_v in_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o participate_v by_o inferior_a mind_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o parmenides_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o do_v not_o only_o suppose_v those_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a object_n of_o all_o science_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thus_o aristotle_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n below_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o from_o the_o idea_n as_o the_o idea_n themselves_o derive_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o first_o unity_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o these_o philosopher_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n now_o these_o idea_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n number_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o clear_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o seem_o monstrous_a paradox_n or_o puzzle_v griphus_n of_o they_o that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o number_n it_o signify_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v number_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o monad_n or_o unity_n aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v this_o very_a account_n of_o that_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v number_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o pythagorean_n make_v also_o all_o the_o number_n within_o the_o decad_n to_o be_v symbol_n of_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o divine_a hypostasis_n already_o mention_v parmenides_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v also_o a_o three_o which_o because_o it_o have_v yet_o more_o alterity_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v by_o he_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v take_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a psyche_n that_o active_o produce_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a idea_n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all_a immovable_a real_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 31._o be_v further_a unquestionable_o evident_a from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o simplicius_n but_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o stephanus_n in_o his_o poesis_fw-la philosophica_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o some_o few_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v plain_o describe_v as_o one_o single_a solitary_n and_o most_o simple_a be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o necessary_o exist_v incorporeal_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n altogether_o immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flux_n or_o temporary_a succession_n but_o a_o constant_a eternity_n without_o either_o past_a or_o future_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o stand_a eternity_n different_a from_o that_o flow_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a a_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v nor_o be_v first_o excogitated_a by_o christian_a writer_n schoolman_n or_o father_n it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o parmenides_n from_o who_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n however_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v not_o only_o by_o atheistical_a writer_n but_o other_o precocious_a and_o conceit_a wit_n also_o as_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o melissus_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o parmenides_n of_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o as_o parmenides_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o melissus_n also_o declare_v that_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v devoid_a of_o body_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o crassity_n in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v part_n but_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o parmenides_n call_v this_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a or_o determine_v but_o melissus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o word_n only_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o sense_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o those_o word_n finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v in_o one_o sense_n perfection_n but_o in_o another_o imperfection_n and_o the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n with_o one_o another_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n as_o
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
be_v before_o his_o will_n but_o his_o will_n be_v himself_o or_o he_o himself_o the_o first_o will._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n do_v not_o generate_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o probability_n conclude_v that_o lactantius_n derive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v either_o allow_v of_o or_o excuse_v we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_n only_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o so_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o plotinus_n in_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o self-existence_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n after_o a_o more_o lively_a manner_n and_o partly_o to_o confute_v that_o odd_a conceit_n which_o some_o may_v possible_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o either_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v or_o else_o be_v such_o by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v his_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v as_o much_o every_o way_n what_o he_o will_v will_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n neither_o have_v we_o set_v down_o all_o this_o only_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o plato_n that_o god_n cause_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o show_v how_o punctual_o precise_a curious_a and_o accurate_a some_o of_o these_o pagan_n be_v in_o there_o speculation_n concern_v the_o deity_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o plato_n though_o some_o have_v suspect_v that_o trinity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v platonic_a to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a figment_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o late_a platonist_n yet_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o plato_n himself_o real_o assert_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o universal_a and_o divine_a hypostasis_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n for_o first_o whereas_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o law_n he_o profess_o oppose_a atheist_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o there_o ascend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o the_o psyche_n or_o universal_a mundane_a soul_n as_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o the_o immediate_a or_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o motion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o god_n that_o there_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o frequent_o assert_n above_o the_o self-moving_a psyche_n a_o immovable_a and_o stand_v nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o architectonick_a framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o above_o this_o multiform_a intellect_n he_o plain_o assert_n yet_o a_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la one_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o that_o multiplicity_n which_o speak_v something_o of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodness_n itself_o as_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o first_o intelligible_a and_o a_o infinite_a fecundity_n together_o with_o overflow_a benignity_n and_o according_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n do_v he_o mention_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o together_o now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o the_o divinity_n in_o plato_n seem_v sometime_o to_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o they_o be_v again_o sometime_o several_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o according_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n in_o plato_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o first_o and_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o his_o trinity_n but_o sometime_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o sometime_o again_o his_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a and_o eternal_a psyche_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o the_o platonist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o by_o plato_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n about_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o in_o plato_n theology_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a deity_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o by_o that_o philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o politic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a but_o principal_o there_o illustrate_v by_o that_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v by_o that_o philosopher_n also_o a_o heavenly_a god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o this_o high_a good_a and_o something_o analogous_a to_o it_o in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n to_o intellect_n or_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o sensible_a world_n to_o sight_n and_o visibles_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o sight_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sunlike_a thing_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a good_n proper_o knowledge_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o be_v intellect_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boniform_a thing_n again_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v to_o thing_n not_o only_o their_o visibility_n but_o also_o their_o generation_n so_o do_v that_o the_o high_a good_a not_o only_o cause_v the_o cognoscibility_n of_o thing_n but_o also_o their_o very_a essence_n and_o being_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o high_a good_a being_n not_o itself_o proper_o essence_n but_o above_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n which_o language_n and_o conceit_n of_o plato_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v entertain_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n when_o they_o call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o super-essential_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v as_o we_o conceive_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o this_o high_a good_a have_v no_o particular_a characteristick_n upon_o it_o limit_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a source_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o this_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v by_o that_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o admirable_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o christianity_n in_o that_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o both_o their_o trinity_n call_v also_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o platonist_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o demiurgus_n the_o architect_n maker_n or_o artificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o to_o plato_n we_o may_v here_o join_v xenophon_n because_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o a_o socratic_a too_o though_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o which_o xenophon_n however_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v plain_a testimony_n also_o of_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la as_o this_o particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o both_o agitate_v all_o thing_n and_o establish_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a yet_o be_v he_o as_o to_o his_o form_n inconspicuous_a xxiv_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o aristotle_n who_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v more_o god_n than_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o pagan_n appear_v from_o his_o use_v the_o word_n so_o often_o plural_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o nicomachian_n ethic_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
call_v god_n now_o the_o forementioned_a argumentation_n of_o st._n austin_n though_o it_o be_v good_a against_o the_o pagan_n civil_a theology_n yet_o their_o other_o arcane_a and_o natural_a theology_n be_v unconcern_v in_o it_o that_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o for_o certain_a reason_n be_v worship_v under_o several_a name_n and_o with_o different_a rite_n wherefore_o janus_n and_o jupiter_n be_v real_o but_o different_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n that_o conjecture_n of_o salmasius_n seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_n derive_v their_o janus_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aetolian_a jupiter_n genius_n be_v also_o another_o of_o the_o twenty_o select_a roman_a god_n &_o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la contain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n appear_v from_o this_o of_o festus_n genium_fw-la appellabant_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la vim_o obtineret_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la genendarum_fw-la they_o call_v that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o beget_v or_o produce_v all_o thing_n genius_n â—3_n and_o st._n austin_n also_o plain_o declare_v genius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o another_o name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n cum_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la varro_n dicit_fw-la genium_fw-la esse_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la animum_fw-la rationalem_fw-la talem_fw-la autem_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la utique_fw-la revocat_fw-la ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la genius_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animus_fw-la esse_fw-la credatur_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quem_fw-la appellant_n jupiter_fw-la and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la singulariter_fw-la &_o excellent_a dicant_fw-la deum_fw-la genium_fw-la quem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la jupiter_fw-la when_o varro_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o rational_a mind_n of_o every_o one_o a_o genius_n and_o affirm_v such_o a_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v god_n he_o plain_o impli_v that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o genius_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o and_o though_o genius_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o god_n genius_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o jupiter_n again_o that_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n be_v no_o particular_a deity_n but_o the_o universal_a numen_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o dionysius_n of_o halicarnassus_n where_o commend_v the_o fertility_n of_o italy_n he_o write_v thus_o steph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o ancient_n think_v this_o country_n to_o be_v sacred_a to_o saturn_n they_o suppose_v this_o god_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o happiness_n to_o man_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v he_o chronos_n as_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v it_o or_o cronos_n as_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v either_o way_n such_o a_o god_n as_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o word_n saturn_n be_v hetrurian_a which_o language_n be_v original_o oriental_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o saturn_n be_v mean_v that_o hide_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n deus_fw-la latius_fw-la the_o hide_a god_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v latia_n saturni_n and_o the_o land_n itself_o which_o in_o the_o hetrurian_a language_n be_v saturnia_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a latium_n from_o whence_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v call_v latin_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o hidden_n god_n moreover_o that_o saturn_n can_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o jupiter_n according_a to_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o he_o be_v therein_o say_v to_o have_v be_v his_o father_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v how_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o universal_a numen_fw-la to_o which_o there_o be_v several_a answer_n for_o first_o plato_n who_o propound_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o craetylus_n solve_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o jupiter_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o according_a to_o his_o theology_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o chronos_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v as_o chronos_n also_o depend_v upon_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n or_o first_o original_a deity_n so_o that_o plato_n here_o find_v his_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n archical_a and_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o uranus_n chronos_n and_o zeus_n or_o coelus_n saturn_n and_o jupiter_n other_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o simple_a sense_n of_o hesiod_n theogonia_n that_o jupiter_n who_o together_o with_o neptune_n and_o pluto_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o aether_n as_o neptune_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o chronos_n or_o saturn_n the_o son_n of_o uranus_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a god_n but_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o make_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a god_n yet_o take_v chronos_n to_o signify_v immensity_n of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n will_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o chronos_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o so_o that_o chronos_n and_o zeus_n be_v to_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o no_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a pagan_a who_o well_o understand_v the_o natural_a theology_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o best_a answer_n of_o all_o to_o this_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o coherent_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o fabulous_a theology_n st._n austin_n from_o varro_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o saturn_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o produce_v from_o himself_o continual_o the_o hide_a seed_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o reduce_v or_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o himself_o which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n concern_v saturn_n his_o devour_v his_o male-children_n because_o the_o form_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v perpetual_o destroy_v whilst_o the_o material_a part_n signify_v by_o the_o female_n still_o remain_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v but_o another_o pagan_a adumbration_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v also_o sometime_o thus_o define_v by_o they_o 12._o as_o st._n austin_n likewise_o enform_v we_o sinus_n quidam_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la continens_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o certain_a bosom_n or_o deep_a hollow_a and_o inward_a recess_n of_o nature_n which_o contain_v within_o itself_o all_o thing_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o varronian_a notion_n of_o saturn_n likewise_o the_o pagan_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la de_n civ_o d._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o wherefore_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n affirm_v that_o saturn_n be_v another_o name_n for_o the_o supreme_a god_n among_o the_o pagan_n it_o signify_v that_o secret_a and_o hide_a power_n which_o comprehend_v pervade_v and_o support_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o which_o produce_v the_o seed_n or_o seminal_a principle_n and_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o itself_o as_o also_o uranus_n or_o coelus_n jupiter_n be_v plain_o yet_o another_o name_n for_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n or_o the_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o next_o place_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minerva_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a god_n or_o for_o god_n according_a to_o a_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o aether_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o be_v it_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o his_o most_o general_a notion_n or_o as_o a_o universal_a numen_fw-la diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o neith_n or_o neithas_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o egyptian_n that_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o minerva_n among_o the_o latin_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a numen_fw-la appear_v from_o that_o
it_o be_v perpetual_o to_o personate_v thing_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o philosophic_a theology_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o according_a to_o varro_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr qua_fw-la multos_fw-la libros_fw-la philosophi_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la as_o it_o admit_v none_o but_o animal_n god_n and_o such_o as_o real_o exi_v in_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v natural_a namely_o one_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la a_o perfect_a soul_n or_o mind_n comprehend_v all_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o inferior_a understanding_n being_n his_n minister_n create_v by_o he_o such_o as_o star_n and_o demon_n so_o be_v all_o those_o personate_a god_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n deify_v in_o the_o arcane_a theology_n interpret_v agreeable_o thereunto_o st._n austin_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o mingle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v incorporate_n physiology_n with_o their_o theology_n he_o just_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n neque_fw-la illinc_fw-la excusant_fw-la impii_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o simulachra_fw-la quòd_fw-la eleganter_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeque_fw-la significent_fw-la omnis_fw-la quip_n illa_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la uni_fw-la debetur_fw-la servitus_fw-la religionis_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la latria_n graecè_fw-la appellatur_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o pagan_n sufficient_o excuse_v their_o sacrilegious_a rite_n and_o image_n from_o hence_o because_o they_o elegant_o and_o ingenious_o interpret_v what_o each_o of_o those_o thing_n signify_v for_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o who_o alone_o belong_v religious_a worship_n that_o which_o by_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v latria_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civ_o d._n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o atenim_fw-la habent_fw-la ista_fw-la physiologicas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la sicut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rationum_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la disputatione_n physiologiam_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la theologiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr dei._n quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnis_fw-la natura_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o pagan_n pretend_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v certain_a physiological_a interpretation_n or_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o if_o in_o this_o disputation_n we_o seek_v for_o physiology_n and_o not_o theology_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o in_o opinion_n only_o but_o in_o nature_n god_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o nature_n god_n but_o certain_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o thus_o to_o theologize_v physiology_n and_o deify_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v their_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v not_o only_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o these_o personate_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o those_o thing_n of_o nature_n deify_v by_o they_o and_o call_v god_n and_o goddess_n 345._o be_v for_o all_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n account_v by_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o true_a and_o proper_a go_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n cum_fw-la fruges_fw-la cererem_fw-la vinum_fw-la liberum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la genere_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la utimur_fw-la usitato_fw-la sed_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la though_o it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a language_n among_o we_o to_o call_v corn_n ceres_n and_o wine_n bacchus_n yet_o who_o can_v think_v any_o one_o to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o take_v that_o to_o be_v real_o a_o god_n which_o he_o feed_v upon_o the_o pagan_n real_o account_v that_o only_a for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o worship_a and_o invoke_v whereof_o they_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v benefit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o god_n to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v both_o substantial_a and_o also_o animant_fw-la and_o intellectual_a lâ—g_n for_o plato_n write_v that_o the_o atheistick_a wit_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o stone_n or_o a_o certain_a fiery_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o humane_a affair_n and_o aristotle_n affirm_v concern_v the_o god_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n conceive_v they_o to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n since_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o sleep_v perpetual_o as_o endymion_n do_v the_o pagan_n universal_o conceive_v the_o god_n to_o be_v happy_a animal_n and_o aristotle_n there_o conclude_v the_o happiness_n of_o they_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o contemplation_n lucretius_n himself_o will_v not_o debar_v man_n of_o that_o language_n than_o vulgar_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n of_o call_v the_o sea_n neptune_n corn_n ceres_n wine_n bacchus_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n too_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o of_o these_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n lamb._n hîc_fw-la siquis_fw-la mare_fw-la neptunum_n cereremque_fw-la vocare_fw-la constituit_fw-la fruges_fw-la &_o bacchi_fw-la nomine_fw-la abuti_fw-la mavolt_n quam_fw-la laticis_fw-la proprium_fw-la proffer_v vocamen_fw-la concedamus_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dictitet_fw-la orbem_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la matrem_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la re_fw-la tamen_fw-la apse_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o real_o a_o goddess_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o he_o terra_fw-la quidem_fw-la vero_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sensu._n because_o it_o be_v constant_o devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n 220._o thus_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n be_v this_o ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animans_fw-la that_o it_o be_v animant_fw-la or_o endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o he_o conceive_v the_o star_n to_o be_v undoubted_o such_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v go_n quoniam_fw-la tenuissimus_fw-la est_fw-la aether_n &_o semper_fw-la agitatur_fw-la &_o viget_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la animal_n in_o eo_fw-la gignatur_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sensu_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la esse_fw-la quare_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o aethere_fw-la astra_fw-la gignantur_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la sensum_fw-la inesse_fw-la &_o intelligentiam_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la efficitur_fw-la in_o deorum_fw-la numero_fw-la astra_fw-la esse_fw-la ducenda_fw-la because_o the_o aether_n be_v most_o subtle_a and_o in_o continual_a agitation_n that_o animal_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o the_o star_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o aether_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v they_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o go_n and_o cotta_n in_o the_o three_o book_n 241_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o star_n to_o be_v god_n that_o multi_fw-la ne_fw-la animantes_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la concedant_fw-la many_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v animal_n plain_o intimate_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v animate_v 377._o they_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o go_n last_o plutarch_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n absolute_o condemn_v that_o whole_a practice_n of_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n to_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o absurd_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a nature_n and_o thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destroy_v by_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o beget_v most_o wicked_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o distinction_n or_o division_n of_o pagan_a god_n use_v by_o some_o into_o animal_n and_o natural_a by_o natural_a be_v mean_v inanimate_a be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n since_o nothing_o be_v such_o to_o the_o
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
of_o his_o physics_n spend_v upon_o this_o very_a subject_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o first_o immovable_a mover_n which_o be_v god_n almighty_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v devoid_a of_o part_n or_o indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o section_n and_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o physics_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v thus_o determine_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n shall_v have_v any_o magnitude_n for_o if_o it_o have_v magnitude_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infinite_a magnitude_n be_v before_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o physics_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o have_v a_o finite_a magnitude_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n have_v be_v now_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v indivisible_a and_o devoid_a of_o part_n and_o have_v no_o magnitude_n at_o all_o which_o same_o doctrine_n be_v again_o teach_v and_o assert_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a substance_n separate_a from_o sensible_fw-fr as_o also_o that_o this_o substance_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o magnitude_n but_o be_v devoid_a of_o part_n and_o indivisible_a because_o no_o finite_a thing_n can_v have_v infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a as_o infinite_a magnitude_n neither_o do_v aristotle_n appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v thus_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n and_o consequent_o indivisible_a he_o some_o where_o attribute_v the_o same_o also_o to_o all_o other_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o humane_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o matter_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o assert_v at_o once_o both_o concern_v the_o mundane_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v no_o magnitude_n though_o ridiculous_o after_o his_o manner_n impute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o be_v not_o right_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o mundane_a or_o rational_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v magnitude_n for_o the_o intellect_n be_v one_o and_o continuous_a as_o intellection_n be_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o intelligible_n but_o these_o be_v one_o not_o as_o magnitude_n but_o as_o number_n wherefore_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o so_o continuous_a but_o either_o devoid_a of_o part_n or_o not_o continuous_a as_o magnitude_n for_o how_o be_v magnitude_n can_v it_o understand_v with_o any_o of_o its_o part_n whether_o conceive_v as_o point_n or_o as_o lesser_a magnitude_n since_o either_o way_n there_o will_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o intellection_n moreover_o how_o can_v it_o conceive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v indivisible_a by_o what_o be_v divisible_a furthermore_o in_o this_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la aristotle_n stiff_o deny_v soul_n in_o general_a either_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o to_o be_v local_o move_v otherwise_o than_o by_o accident_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v together_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v how_o aristotle_n do_v every_o where_o remove_n or_o exclude_v from_o the_o soul_n corporeal_a or_o local_a motion_n 6._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v any_o incorporeal_a thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o low_a rank_n they_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n themselves_o to_o be_v move_v philoponus_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v how_o aristotle_n respect_v corporeal_a motion_n pronounce_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v immovable_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o movable_a be_v body_n last_o in_o that_o passage_n before_o cite_v aristotle_n plain_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o oppose_v to_o incorporeal_a to_o consist_v in_o magnitude_n beside_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n we_o may_v here_o instance_n in_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n who_o clear_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n philo_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v in_o general_a a_o double_a essence_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distant_a and_o indistant_a one_o but_o somewhere_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o deity_n 339._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n as_o contain_v they_o but_o not_o as_o be_v contain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o they_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v both_o every_o where_n and_o no_o where_n no_o where_o because_o himself_o create_v space_n and_o place_n together_o with_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o include_v the_o creator_n within_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o every_o where_o because_o he_o extend_v his_o virtue_n and_o power_n throughout_o earth_n and_o water_n air_n and_o heaven_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n destitute_a thereof_o but_o collect_v all_o thing_n together_o under_o himself_o have_v bind_v they_o fast_o with_o invisible_a bond_n but_o none_o have_v more_o industrious_o pursue_v this_o business_n than_o plotinus_n who_o every_o where_o assert_n body_n and_o magnitude_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o consequent_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devoid_a of_o quantity_n and_o of_o magnitude_n and_o of_o part_n local_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v in_o its_o nature_n transcend_v the_o imperfection_n of_o quantity_n and_o who_o have_v also_o write_v two_o whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o numerical_a thing_n may_v be_v all_o of_o it_o entire_o every_o where_n wherein_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o part_n of_o it_o here_o and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o and_o so_o much_o thereof_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o in_o another_o as_o if_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n but_o the_o whole_a vndivided_a deity_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o â—_o place_v 667._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n shall_v be_v present_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n whole_o and_o entire_o reason_n pronounce_v that_o he_o have_v no_o place_n must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o he_o indivisible_o present_a to_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v present_a neither_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o thing_n only_o deduce_v by_o reason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reason_n suggest_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v at_o once_o entire_o every_o where_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n sentiment_n of_o mankind_n when_o we_o do_v so_o often_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n speak_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o where_o the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a of_o all_o principle_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v naturally_n and_o of_o themselves_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o collect_v by_o reason_n but_o come_v forth_o from_o they_o before_o ratiocination_n moreover_o he_o often_o affirm_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n or_o rather_o take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o all_o of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 644._o that_o be_v undivide_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o foot_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o common_o suppose_v our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o our_o foot_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n acknowledge_v that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n or_o deity_n which_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n
c.d.l._n 100l_n 29._o p._n â—â—_o storm_n l._n 5._o p._n 598._o l._n 6._o c._n cels._n cont._n cels._n l._n 6._o p._n 308._o pâ—_n eu._n l._n â—1_n c._n 20._o p._n 278_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n p._n 277._o in_o timae_n lâ—b_n 2._o p._n 93._o c_o jul._n l._n 8._o p._n â—71_n euseb._n p.e.l._n 14._o c._n 5._o p._n 468_o 469._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o ad_fw-la adelph_n p._n 157._o p._n 160._o thaect_n p._n 155_o steph._n plato_n theaet_fw-la tract_n theol._n pelit_fw-la lamb._n 528._o lib._n 5._o lamb._n p._n 500_o de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la pâ—_n â—_z metaph._n l._n â—_o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n de_fw-fr herod_n malign_v lamb._n 503._o p._n 503._o â—p_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n â—â—_o cass._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 25.12_o hebr._n c._n 11_o 1_o cic._n de_fw-fr n.d.l._n 1.213_o lamb._n cic._n ibid._n cic._n ibid._n de_fw-fr supersi_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la men._n p._n 49._o gass._n de_n super_v lucret._n p._n 500_o l._n steph._n pâ—c_n phâ—l_n 158._o ex_fw-la sextu_fw-la alex._n aph._n lib._n de_fw-fr fato_fw-la p._n act._n 17.28_o lucret._n l._n 4._o p._n 367._o lamb._n phys._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 367._o lamb._n lucret._n l._n 5._o p_o 476._o lamb._n luc._n l._n 5._o p._n 479._o p._n 480._o lamb._n p._n 476._o nat._n ausc._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 28._o gass._n nat._n ausc._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o nâ—t_fw-la ausc._n l._n 2._o â—_o 9_o steph._n poet._n philos._n lib._n 3._o c._n ult_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o in_o philo._n quòd_fw-la mund._o incur_v adu._n math._n 314._o adu._n matâ—_n 314._o adu._n math._n 3â—3_n 314._o adu._n math._n p._n 317._o p._n 167._o serr_n imper._n c._n 14._o sect._n 21._o leu._n p._n 168._o de_fw-fr cive_z c._n 12._o sect._n 2._o leu._n c_o 38._o p._n 238._o leu._n p._n 8._o pag._n 373._o adu._n maâ—â—_n p._n 311._o page_n 29._o ant._n jâ—d_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 6â—_n deut._n 18_o de_fw-fr diu._n l._n 1._o diog._n lacrâ—_n 〈◊〉_d v._o epic._n de_fw-fr diu._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr n.d.l._n 2._o p._n 239._o lamb._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o strom._n l._n 5._o p._n 388._o theat_v p._n 154._o met._n l._n 12._o c._n 5._o met._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o met._n l._n 12._o c_o 5._o du_fw-mi vall._n de_fw-fr cive_z rel._n c._n 15._o sect._n 14·_n leu._n cap._n 31._o wisd._n c._n 7._o met._n l._n 4._o c._n met._n l._n 12._o c._n 5._o l._n 2._o p._n 191_o lamb._n l._n 2._o p._n 134._o lamb._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o thus_o porphyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n materiae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la secundum_fw-la veteres_n hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la incorporea_fw-la etc._n etc._n soph._n p._n 172._o fie_o met._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 14._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr an._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o fol._n 6._o de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 339._o p._n 667._o p._n 644._o p._n 649._o p._n 229_o 230._o p._n 231._o p._n 656._o p._n 764._o p._n 645._o sent._n p._n 243._o p._n 656._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2â—2_n p._n 224._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ar._n phys._n p._n 3._o p._n 669._o en._n 4._o l._n 7._o p._n 460._o p._n 662._o p._n 662._o en._n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n en._n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 232._o pâ—eoem_n in_o aristot_n dâ—_n an._n ibid._n p._n 290._o p._n 164._o p._n 293._o dug_n hip._n &_o plat._n l._n 7._o p._n 294._o p._n 289._o p._n 290._o p._n 297._o thus_o s._n austin_n corpora_fw-la angelica_n and_o qualia_n sunt_fw-la angelorum_fw-la death_n call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peri_n arch._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr an._n p._n â—09_n rigal_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o c._n 63._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o of_o this_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 33._o et_fw-la christi_fw-la quidem_fw-la animam_fw-la venisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la peccatores_fw-la cruciantur_fw-la ut_fw-la choose_fw-la solvent_a quos_fw-la esse_fw-la solvendos_fw-la occultoâ—_n nobis_fw-la sva_fw-la justitia_fw-la judicabat_fw-la non_fw-la immeritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o p._n 17._o orig._n l._n 8._o clnt._n cels._n l._n 7._o p._n 334._o c._n 1._o in_o psal._n 85._o in_o psal._n 145·_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o l._n 3._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 33._o p._n 94._o p._n 30.33_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 37._o cont._n cels._n l._n 7._o p_o 353._o thus_o origen_n plain_o in_o his_o five_o book_n p._n 244._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o earthly_a house_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o wherein_o good_a man_n groan_v be_v burden_v not_o that_o they_o will_v put_v it_o off_o but_o put_v on_o immortality_n upon_o it_o p._n 94._o de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c_o 32._o de_fw-fr civ_o d._n lib._n 21._o c._n 26_o c._n cels._n l._n â—_o 240_o c._n cels._n l._n 5.244_o p._n 460._o en._n 4._o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o p._n 461._o p._n 462._o plot._n p._n 463._o from_o p._n 654._o to_o 663._o l._n 1._o c._n câ—ls_n p._n 17._o p._n 169._o lucret._n l._n 4._o p._n 358_o 360._o de_fw-fr leg_n l._n 10._o p._n 889._o cons_n l._n 5._o pro._n 4._o boët_n cons._n l._n 5._o m._n 4._o pl._n l._n 10._o de_fw-fr leg._n l._n 5_o p._n 290._o l._n 4._o p._n 283._o in_o tim._n p._n 330._o somn._fw-la scip._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 240._o so_o likewise_o p._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o we_o also_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v absurd_a or_o beside_o reason_n reason_n p._n 265._o p_o 743._o thus_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr leg._n p._n 903._o de_fw-fr leg._n 10._o p._n 903._o thus_o do_v some_o in_o plato_n from_o hence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de._n leg._n 10._o p._n 256._o p._n 264._o thus_o hierocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o 157._o p._n 134._o p._n 903_o p._n 903._o p._n 4._o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 2._o p._n 358_o 359._o the_o content_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n as_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a fate_n or_o the_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n i._o three_o fatalism_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o human_a action_n and_o event_n maintain_v upon_o three_o several_a ground_n which_o be_v so_o many_o false_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n page_n 3_o ii_o concern_v the_o mathematical_a or_o astrological_a fate_n page_n 4_o iii_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v a_o fate_n superior_a to_o the_o high_a deity_n page_z 5_o iu._n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v liberty_n and_o necessity_n page_n 6_o v._o the_o atheistical_a hypothesis_n or_o democritick_n fate_n as_o found_v upon_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n which_o therefore_o brief_o describe_v page_n 7_o vi_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o atomick_a physiology_n with_o the_o account_n give_v thereof_o by_o aristotle_n page_n 8_o vii_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a record_n of_o the_o same_o physiology_n in_o plato_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o page_n 10_o viii_o that_o neither_o protagoras_n nor_o democritus_n nor_o leucippus_n nor_o any_o atheist_n be_v the_o first_o inventour_n or_o founder_n of_o this_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o in_o order_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o modern_a atheism_n page_n 11_o ix_o the_o tradition_n of_o posidonius_n the_o stoic_a that_o moschus_n a_o ancient_a phoenician_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n be_v the_o first_o inventour_n of_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n brief_o suggest_v page_n 12_o x._o that_o this_o moschus_n the_o inventour_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n be_v probably_n the_o same_o with_o mochus_n the_o physiologer_n in_o jamblichus_n with_o who_o successor_n priest_n and_o prophet_n pythagoras_n converse_v at_o sidon_n ibid._n xi_o other_o probability_n for_o this_o that_o pythagoras_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n page_n 13_o xii_o that_o pythagoras_n his_o monad_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o corporeal_a atom_n from_o ecphantus_n in_o stobaeus_n and_o aristotle_n ibid._n xiii_o prove_v clear_o that_o empedocles_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n physiologize_v atomical_o page_n 14_o fourteen_o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n page_n 15_o xv._o that_o anaxagoras_n senior_n to_o democritus_n be_v a_o spurious_a or_o bungle_a atomist_n and_o a_o unskilful_a imitator_n of_o that_o physiology_n before_o in_o use_n page_n 16_o xvi_o that_o
profess_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sun_n neither_o but_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n page_n 285_o 286_o zoroaster_n supreme_a god_n oromasdes_n page_n 287_o of_o the_o triplasian_a mithras_n page_n 288_o the_o magic_n or_o chaldaic_a trinity_n page_n 289_o the_o zoroastrian_n trinity_n oromasdes_n mithras_n and_o arimanes_n thus_o the_o persian_a arimanes_n no_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o independent_a god_n page_n 290_o concern_v the_o repute_a magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n page_n 292_o 293_o xvii_o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o history_n of_o orpheus_n not_o a_o mere_a romance_n page_n 294_o 295_o whether_o orpheus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o poem_n call_v orphical_a page_n 296_o 297_o orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n page_n 298_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n prove_v from_o orphick_a verse_n record_v by_o pagan_n there_o be_v other_o orphick_a verse_n counterfeit_v page_n 300_o 301_o in_o what_o sense_n orpheus_n and_o other_o mystical_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaphrodite_n or_o of_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a together_o page_n 304_o orpheus_n his_o recantation_n of_o his_o polytheism_n a_o fable_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v god_n and_o many_o generate_v god_n and_o goddess_n page_n 305_o that_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n orpheus_n his_o trinity_n phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la page_n 306_o the_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o stoic_n page_n 306_o 307_o god_n be_v all_o make_v a_o foundation_n of_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n page_n 308_o xviii_o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o polytheist_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o european_n derive_v their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o as_o herodotus_n affirm_v their_o very_a name_n too_o a_o conjecture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o city_n sais_n a_o colony_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o neptune_n the_o roman_a sea-god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a nephthus_n signify_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n page_n 309_o 310_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n probable_a first_o from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o wisdom_n egypt_n a_o school_n of_o literature_n before_o greece_n page_n 311_o the_o egyptian_n though_o attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o ought_v yet_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o constant_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o novity_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o the_o epicurean_o simplicius_n call_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o egyptian_a fable_n page_n 312_o 313_o that_o beside_o the_o pure_a and_o mix_v mathematics_n the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o high_a philosophy_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o pythagoras_n from_o they_o derive_v into_o greece_n certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 313_o 314_o that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a have_v another_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n their_o sphinx_n and_o harpocrates_n or_o sigalion_n in_o their_o temple_n page_n 314_o 315_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o allegory_n and_o hieroglyphic_n this_o doubtless_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n as_o one_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n page_n 316_o a_o objection_n from_o chaeremon_n cite_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n full_o answer_v by_o jamblichus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n page_n 317_o 318_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n though_o not_o all_o genuine_a as_o the_o poemander_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o forge_v by_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v divulge_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v present_o explode_v page_n 319_o 320_o that_o casaubon_n from_o the_o detection_n of_o forgery_n in_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o of_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n do_v not_o reasonable_o infer_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o christian_a cheat_n those_o also_o not_o except_v that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o ancient_a father_n but_o since_o lose_v page_n 320_o 321_o that_o there_o be_v one_o theuth_n or_o thoth_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n hermes_n a_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v doubt_v beside_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o second_o hermes_n surname_v trismegist_n who_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n behind_o he_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n page_n 321_o etc._n etc._n other_o book_n also_o write_v by_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o several_a age_n successive_o call_v hermaical_a as_o jamblichus_n inform_v we_o because_o entitle_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi to_o hermes_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o learning_n page_n 322_o that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a hermaick_a book_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 323_o hermaick_a book_n take_v notice_n of_o former_o not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v hermaical_a opinion_n or_o egyptian_a learning_n fifteen_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v together_o at_o athens_n before_o s._n cyril_n time_n page_n 324_o 325_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o present_a hermaick_a book_n not_o mere_o grecanick_n as_o casaubon_n affirm_v that_o nothing_o perish_v old_a egyptian_a philosophy_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n together_o with_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o greece_n page_n 326_o 327_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n vindicate_v from_o be_v a_o christian_a forgery_n page_n 328_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o the_o latter_a whereof_o from_o a_o prophecy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n shall_v short_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n ibid._n petavius_n his_o further_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n because_o as_o lactantius_n and_o s._n austin_n have_v affirm_v the_o christian_a logos_fw-la be_v herein_o call_v a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n that_o lactantius_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o mistake_v this_o be_v there_o affirm_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a world_n page_n 329_o 330_o that_o beside_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n other_o of_o the_o present_a trismegistick_a book_n contain_v egyptian_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v all_o prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n this_o the_o rather_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n page_n 331_o 332_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o many_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n horus_n apollo_n jamblichus_n affirm_v that_o hermes_n derive_v all_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n last_o of_o damascius_n declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n have_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n page_n 334_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o
matter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o principle_n with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o very_a principle_n right_o understand_v that_o ourselves_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n moreover_o we_o have_v make_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o the_o intrinsic_a constitution_n of_o this_o atomick_a physiology_n also_o be_v such_o as_o that_o whosoever_o admit_v it_o and_o right_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a overthrow_n of_o atheism_n and_o from_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o certain_a to_o we_o without_o any_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o either_o not_o right_o understanding_n it_o or_o else_o wilful_o deprave_v the_o same_o and_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rape_n commit_v upon_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n here_o applaud_v plato_n nor_o aristotle_n in_o their_o reject_v this_o most_o ancient_a atomick_a physiology_n and_o introduce_v again_o that_o unintelligible_a first_o matter_n and_o those_o explode_a quality_n and_o form_n into_o philosophy_n for_o though_o this_o be_v probable_o do_v by_o plato_n out_o of_o a_o disgust_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n which_o make_v he_o not_o so_o well_o consider_v nor_o understand_v that_o physiology_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n herein_o that_o atomology_n which_o he_o explode_v right_o understand_v be_v real_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o atheism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o form_n and_o quality_n which_o he_o espouse_v the_o natural_a seed_n thereof_o they_o beside_o their_o unintelligible_a darkness_n bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o atheism_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n have_v we_o not_o only_o quite_o disarm_v atheism_n of_o atomicism_n or_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a right_o understand_v afford_v no_o manner_n of_o shelter_n or_o protection_n to_o the_o former_a but_o also_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n afterward_o further_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o only_o this_o that_o here_o we_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reveal_v the_o arcane_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o to_o discover_v all_o its_o pretend_a ground_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v find_v anywhere_o suggest_v in_o write_n those_o only_o except_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hylozoick_a form_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o atomick_a and_o that_o to_o their_o best_a advantage_n too_o nevertheless_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o be_v afterward_o all_o baffle_v and_o confute_v theism_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o great_a and_o just_a triumph_n over_o atheism_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n we_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o other_o form_n thereof_o beside_o the_o atomick_a and_o here_o do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o atheism_n never_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o modern_a writer_n which_o we_o call_v the_o hylozoick_a which_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o start_v by_o strato_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o democritick_n and_o epicurean_a hypothesis_n yet_o because_o it_o afterward_o sleep_v in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n shall_v have_v be_v here_o by_o we_o pass_v by_o silent_o have_v we_o not_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o its_o be_v of_o late_o awaken_v and_o revive_v by_o some_o who_o be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o plain_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o atomick_a form_n can_v never_o do_v their_o business_n nor_o prove_v defensible_a and_o therefore_o will_v attempt_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o cause_n of_o atheism_n in_o quite_o a_o different_a way_n by_o the_o life_n and_o perception_n of_o matter_n as_o also_o that_o this_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v ere_o long_o public_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n though_o not_o bare-faced_n but_o under_o a_o disguise_n which_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v partly_o confute_v by_o we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o five_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o philosophic_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n before_o those_o atomick_n epicurus_n and_o democritus_n we_o declare_v out_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n what_o that_o most_o ancient_a atheistick_a hypothesis_n be_v namely_o the_o eduction_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o life_n and_o understanding_n itself_o out_o of_o matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o as_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v style_v by_o we_o not_o only_a hylopathian_n but_o also_o anaximandrian_n however_o we_o grant_v some_o probability_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o anaximander_n hold_v a_o homoeomery_n of_o qualify_a atom_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o latter_a assert_v a_o unmake_v mind_n whereas_o the_o former_a generate_v all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o those_o qualify_a atom_n hot_a and_o cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a compound_v together_o because_o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o multiply_v form_n of_o atheism_n upon_o and_o here_o do_v we_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o religious_a atheism_n or_o atheistick_a theogonism_n which_o assert_v not_o only_o other_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n call_v by_o they_o god_n but_o also_o among_o those_o one_o supreme_a or_o jupiter_n too_o nevertheless_o native_a and_o generate_v at_o first_o out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o the_o same_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o atheistick_a form_n take_v notice_n of_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n though_o perhaps_o junior_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n of_o stoicism_n which_o conclude_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n as_o the_o pagan_a theist_n then_o general_o suppose_v but_o only_o one_o huge_a plant_n or_o vegetable_a have_v a_o artificial_a plantal_n and_o plastic_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v high_a principle_n orderly_o dispose_v the_o whole_a without_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o here_o have_v we_o set_v down_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a form_n however_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o one_o another_o in_o this_o one_o general_a principle_n viz._n that_o all_o animality_n conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o corruptible_a again_o into_o it_o wherefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o three_o chapter_n we_o insist_v large_o upon_o a_o artificial_a regular_a and_o plastic_a nature_n devoid_a of_o express_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n chief_o in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o those_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n though_o we_o have_v a_o further_a design_n herein_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o theism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o without_o such_o a_o nature_n either_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o and_o to_o form_n every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o become_v of_o he_o and_o will_v render_v his_o providence_n to_o humane_a apprehension_n laborious_a and_o distractious_a or_o else_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o this_o corporeal_a universe_n must_v result_v only_o from_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n which_o hypothesis_n once_o admit_v will_v unquestionable_o by_o degree_n supplant_v and_o undermine_n all_o theism_n and_o now_o from_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o this_o digression_n of_o we_o concern_v a_o artificial_a regular_a and_o plastic_a nature_n subordinate_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o wen_n or_o excrescency_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n after_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n full_o declare_v where_o we_o can_v not_o omit_v his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o
the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o divine_a fate_n immoral_a there_o be_v a_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n to_o satisfy_v a_o very_a considerable_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o for_o have_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v true_a which_o be_v so_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n have_v constant_o scatter_v their_o devotion_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la this_o will_v much_o have_v stumble_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n all_o along_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n from_o which_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v we_o have_v thereby_o not_o only_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v constant_o have_v a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o do_v full_o and_o careful_o by_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o sufficient_o perform_v before_o a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n have_v labour_v mâ—st_a in_o this_o subject_a from_o who_o profitable_a industry_n though_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n detract_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o we_o will_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v we_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a much_o less_o a_o transcription_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o give_v of_o the_o many_o pagan_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o performance_n to_o prove_v they_o real_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n though_o sufficient_o faulty_a yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o nonsensical_a as_o the_o atheist_n will_v represent_v it_o out_o of_o design_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o providence_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n nevertheless_o we_o cannâ—t_v deny_v that_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o subject_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o business_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o because_o of_o that_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a concern_v idolatry_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o the_o so_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o some_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pagan_a polyteism_n and_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o creator_n or_o uncreated_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n they_o direct_v their_o devotion_n as_o athanasius_n plain_o affirm_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o uncreated_a only_o but_o beside_o he_o to_o many_o create_a go_n but_o as_o for_o the_o polemic_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v idolatry_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o learned_a hand_n that_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o it_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n large_o insist_v also_o upon_o the_o trinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o our_o content_n engage_v we_o thereunto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o platonic_n and_o pythagorean_n at_o least_o if_o not_o other_o pagan_n also_o have_v their_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o upon_o which_o occasion_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a platonic_a trinity_n the_o one_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_v of_o some_o latter_a platonist_n the_o other_o true_a and_o genuine_a of_o plato_n himself_o parmenides_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o former_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o confute_v yet_o betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v we_o find_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n which_o be_v large_o pursue_v in_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dogmatical_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o only_o offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o its_o three_o essential_o declare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n only_o but_o of_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n second_o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o copious_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o of_o our_o then_o design_v defence_n of_o christianity_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n or_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o satisfy_v those_o among_o we_o who_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o the_o trinity_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o choak-pear_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o way_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v even_o fond_a thereof_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v indeed_o such_o a_o cabbala_n among_o they_o which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v yet_o hardly_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o that_o memorable_a relation_n in_o plutarch_n of_o thespesius_n solensis_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n revive_v affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n this_o of_o three_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o triangle_n pour_v in_o stream_n into_o one_o another_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o according_o as_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n true_o indeed_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o pagan_a cabbala_n but_o only_a scripture_n revelation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o baptise_a into_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o note_v by_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o reveal_v religion_n nor_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a bugbear_n or_o mormo_n in_o it_o which_o even_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_v intellectual_n and_o uncaptivate_v mind_n though_o have_v neither_o council_n nor_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n have_v so_o great_a a_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o such_o a_o veneration_n for_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o run_v out_o into_o philology_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n we_o do_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o however_o some_o oversevere_a philosopher_n may_v look_v upon_o fastidious_o or_o undervalue_v and_o depretiate_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o often_o necessary_a so_o possible_o may_v the_o variety_n thereof_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o other_o and_o this_o mixture_n of_o philology_n throughout_o the_o whole_a sweeten_v and_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o philosophy_n to_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o our_o